Selected quad for the lemma: day_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
day_n begin_v month_n reign_n 7,837 5 10.0296 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A27623 A Scripture-line of time drawin in brief from the lapsed creation to the restitution of all things ... / by T. Beverley. Beverley, Thomas. 1684 (1684) Wing B2173; ESTC R25251 215,061 296

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v no_o vacuity_n rex_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritur_fw-la where_o god_n hold_v the_o succession_n and_o its_o law_n firm_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n just_o then_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n decease_v that_o bestian_a emperor_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v indisputable_o at_o 475_o and_o then_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o duration_n succeed_v and_o it_o be_v a_o large_a time_n as_o prophecy_n draw_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v still_o current_a they_o must_v have_v be_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v the_o six_o king_n in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v signify_v his_o time_n then_o in_o spend_v the_o seven_o have_v not_o long_a time_n that_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v ch._n 18._o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o c._n 21._o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n upon_o due_a yea_o but_o small_a consideration_n not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v have_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o he_o come_v at_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o he_o come_v then_o though_o as_o a_o infant_n prince_n a_o prince_n as_o in_o the_o cradle_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v humane_a history_n be_v not_o more_o competent_a to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o jew_n can_v pronounce_v aright_o when_o the_o christ_n be_v bear_v yet_o some_o choose_a observer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o some_o or_o alarm_a indication_n the_o father_n jerom_n sound_v it_o aloud_o or_o rather_o by_o inspiration_n before_o hand_n proclaim_v it_o but_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incertainty_n in_o it_o when_o the_o short-lived_a christian_a emperor_n and_o their_o empire_n die_v in_o the_o west_n than_o it_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o seven_o head_a seven_o hill_v rome_n be_v by_o a_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o providence_n quit_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o christian_a emperor_n reside_v elsewhere_o most_o for_o still_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o bestian_a empire_n constantinople_n do_v but_o borrow_v the_o name_n by_o a_o secret_a of_o providence_n of_o nova_n roma_n as_o useful_a for_o some_o type_n of_o prophecy_n when_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n be_v cessated_a then_o the_o eight_o king_n succeed_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n than_o begin_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o head_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v immediate_o after_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n end_v the_o law_n of_o the_o succession_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v then_o immediate_o proclaim_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v all_o at_o once_o no_o kingdom_n do_v so_o but_o its_o preparation_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n so_o great_a so_o glorious_a a_o empire_n so_o just_a so_o even_o and_o cubical_a in_o its_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v a_o honourable_a preparation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n during_o this_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v revel_v 14._o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o offender_n by_o the_o vial_n c._n 16._o the_o beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o die_a life_n as_o a_o outdated_a usurper_n not_o yet_o execute_v but_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o usurp_a empire_n and_o then_o lake_v for_o ever_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v date_v by_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o then_o the_o witness_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v ascend_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o 1260_o day_n sackcloth_n be_v their_o shroud_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a the_o 1260_o day_n end_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o proclaim_v for_o when_o the_o second_o woe_n past_o away_o the_o three_o come_v quick_o no_o delay_n and_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n bring_v it_o and_o the_o first_o sound_n or_o report_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n therefore_o last_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v end_v with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o christ_n abate_v nothing_o of_o they_o by_o his_o kingdom_n overhasty_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v so_o many_o for_o his_o reign_n the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n end_v together_o head_n 3_o and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o 475_o they_o must_v be_v adjust_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o one_o be_v time_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o as_o in_o all_o language_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n days_n must_v and_o do_v signify_v most_o proper_o the_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o most_o especial_o the_o jewish_a and_o scripture_n language_n month_n signify_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o time_n as_o measure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v call_v novitates_fw-la newness_n or_o time_n measure_v by_o each_o new_a congress_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o new_a moon_n so_o that_o however_o another_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o a_o month_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o improper_a as_o a_o day_n of_o the_o night_n or_o a_o day_n measure_v by_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o if_o word_n can_v signify_v as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v month_n must_v signify_v time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o further_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o symbol_n be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a use_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o semble_fw-fr time_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v under_o its_o foot_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o see_v in_o a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o mahometan_a moon_n because_o therefore_o day_n month_n year_n as_o they_o be_v within_o this_o line_n of_o time_n must_v all_o lie_v within_o time_n time_n half_a time_n and_o equal_a 1260_o day_n or_o year_n there_o be_v twice_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o knit_v one_o within_o another_o will_v supply_v the_o shortness_n to_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n end_v thirty_o eight_o year_n soon_o or_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o those_o 1260_o day_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v be_v no_o moon_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o lend_v it_o light_n so_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o body_n prepare_v and_o move_v to_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n cast_v a_o light_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n certain_o and_o without_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o antichristian_a month_n or_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o its_o seed_n the_o witness_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o 1260_o year_n which_o cast_v those_o month_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n move_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o derive_v month_n from_o its_o day_n equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o wave_a scripture_n round_a number_n unto_o the_o exactness_n of_o considerable_o less_o than_o a_o year_n difference_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n adjust_v by_o the_o strict_a accountant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n measure_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n from_o one_o new_a conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o will_v be_v as_o 1222_o year_n to_o 1260_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n begin_v at_o 475_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v at_o 437_o they_o will_v both_o end_v necessary_o at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v so_o great_a a_o exactness_n so_o sure_o argue_v the_o true_a calculalation_n of_o this_o line_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v agree_v can_v be_v bychance_o i_o request_v then_o i_o say_v a_o strictness_n of_o account_n which_o to_o avoid_v both_o longsomness_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o give_v but_o by_o so_o strict_a account_n two_o mistake_n will_v be_v escape_v which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v the_o calculation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o synodical_a month_n to_o twenty_o nine_o day_n so_o many_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o cypher_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o 7._o c._n 7._o time_n apply_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o three_o pourtray_v three_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o a_o type_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o 8._o c._n 8._o former_a vision_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o type_n be_v throw_v over_o there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o 2302_o day_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o type_n epiphanes_n type_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n both_o in_o action_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n natural_o and_o not_o prophetical_o understand_v to_o that_o anti_fw-la typical_a little_a horn_n it_o be_v draw_v i_o say_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rise_v on_o that_o little_a horn_n ruin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n break_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o the_o main_a in_o this_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o antichristian_a king_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o last_o the_o same_o date_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o this_o vision_n carry_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n by_o way_n of_o far_a explication_n as_o also_o of_o the_o excellent_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o before_o it_o which_o vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n most_o resemble_v this_o vision_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o prophetical_a history_n than_o imagery_n the_o prefatory_a description_n of_o christ_n have_v several_a magnificency_n of_o presence_n like_o those_o revel_n 1._o and_o also_o dan._n 7._o wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o mediatorship_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n wherein_o ezekiel_n vision_n exceed_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n son_n of_o man_n so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o wherein_o daniel_n come_v near_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v and_o the_o corrival_n to_o christ_n princedom_n break_v without_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o ev_v morn_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n restore_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o therefore_o there_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v son_n of_o man_n as_o before_z note_v to_o show_v it_o measure_v the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o eu._n mor._n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n affect_v it_o begin_v in_o its_o very_a date_n near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n it_o run_v most_o evident_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o have_v now_o make_v these_o general_a remark_n upon_o it_o i_o come_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o short_a elenchus_n or_o table_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o vision_n that_o though_o christ_n call_v to_o mind_n in_o it_o his_o supreme_a assistance_n to_o his_o at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n who_o to_o distinguish_v he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o cyrus_n persian_a monarchy_n yet_o his_o three_o year_n be_v the_o critical_a and_o precise_a date_n of_o it_o for_o then_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a stop_n upon_o so_o royal_a a_o decree_n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n be_v make_v 4._o ezr._n c._n 3._o compare_v with_o c._n 4._o show_v the_o leisurely_o progress_v of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o as_o be_v most_o probable_o conceive_v cyrus_n in_o his_o three_o year_n make_v foreign_a expedition_n cambyses_n or_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v viceroy_n upon_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n gain_v so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o plain_o command_v a_o cessation_n yet_o by_o sleight_n and_o artifices_fw-la they_o elude_v the_o decree_n and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n but_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o proper_a reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o he_o and_o obtain_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o building_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v they_o also_o a_o accusation_n and_o still_o prevail_v now_o by_o ahasuerus_n i_o understand_v the_o counterfeit_n smerdis_n 7._o ezr._n 4._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o reign_n be_v very_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o by_o artaxerxes_n i_o understand_v cambyses_n who_o reign_v indeed_o before_o ahasuerus_n yet_o the_o sacred_a history_n intend_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v first_o the_o general_a account_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o work_n be_v frustrate_v then_o take_v in_o ahasuerus_n first_o because_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a series_n of_o thing_n in_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n possess_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o suffer_v a_o artificial_a impedition_n of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n on_o their_o building_n when_o ahasuerus_n begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n upon_o that_o change_n attempt_v to_o revive_v their_o work_n but_o on_o letter_n to_o ahasuerus_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v still_o prohibit_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n be_v twice_o discourage_v they_o lay_v still_o till_o arouse_v by_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v by_o darius_n in_o a_o new_a enterprise_n they_o begin_v the_o work_n again_o that_o which_o justify_v this_o as_o the_o true_a order_n be_v that_o the_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o work_n cease_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a all_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n cambyses_n all_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o the_o counterfeit_n smerdis_n under_o artaxerxes_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o cease_v and_o till_o then_o the_o cessation_n continue_v and_o thus_o often_o sacred_a story_n postpone_n that_o on_o which_o it_o intend_v to_o place_v the_o full_a and_o large_a account_n and_o therein_o direct_v the_o true_a order_n yet_o as_o here_o artaxerxes_n be_v postpond_v to_o ahasuerus_n although_o before_o he_o and_o of_o this_o delay_n of_o the_o building_n the_o space_n otherwise_o unknown_a be_v make_v know_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n resistance_n christ_n find_v from_o the_o angel-prince_n of_o persia_n against_o who_o michael_n the_o angel-prince_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v with_o christ_n now_o these_o twenty_o one_o day_n viz._n day_n for_o year_n for_o what_o can_v twenty_o one_o day_n resistance_n signify_v to_o such_o a_o stop_n of_o the_o building_n if_o natural_o take_v daniel_n observe_v a_o symbolical_a fast_o three_o week_n of_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o ezekiel_n observe_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o week_n of_o day_n do_v distinguish_v those_o week_n of_o day_n from_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o twenty_o one_o day_n for_o year_n also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o explanation_n of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o building_n amount_v to_o as_o so_o many_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a time_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o justify_v that_o account_n so_o far_o towards_o 75_o where_o it_o be_v possible_o most_o need_v 2._o here_o we_o have_v also_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o esther_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o deliverance_n comprise_v in_o the_o short_a note_n of_o christ_n speedy_a dispatch_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o daniel_n and_o return_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o same_o angel_n prince_n of_o persia_n who_o 1._o zec._n 3._o 1._o as_o satan_n stand_v at_o their_o right-hand_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v xerxes_n
the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n which_o be_v one_o great_a confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o true_a time_n of_o it_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o as_o it_o be_v with_o industry_n there_o be_v even_o thirty_o join_v to_o the_o 1260_o and_o more_o open_o three_o fifteen_o or_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o 1290_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v engage_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o find_v it_o throughout_o so_o compact_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o compute_v and_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o daniel_n vision_n 3._o each_o community_n have_v its_o just_a share_n in_o the_o intimate_a and_o full_a extend_a time_n of_o this_o line_n and_o each_o twice_o give_v the_o beast_n have_v first_o his_o intimate_a time_n twice_o give_v in_o daniel_n and_o by_o two_o forty_o two_o month_n give_v first_o to_o his_o gentile_n till_o his_o own_o rise_n and_o then_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n as_o before_o declare_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n in_o just_a correspondence_n with_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o collect_v and_o congregat_v in_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o church_n and_o single_a in_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seed_n who_o have_v the_o witness_n that_o 17._o apo._n 12._o 17._o the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v a_o notion_n only_o have_v each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1260_o da._n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morning_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o woman_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o season_n or_o intimate_v time_n answer_v the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n who_o must_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o while_n his_o tyranny_n last_v now_o that_o the_o time_n at_o large_a or_o the_o twice_o 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n do_v be_v most_o evident_a because_o lie_v within_o the_o same_o continent_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o long_a reach_n and_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o size_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v soon_o one_o than_o another_o as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o possible_a the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n month_n may_v do_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o unite_v as_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o month_n though_o of_o the_o same_o size_n one_o with_o another_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n to_o time_n time_n half_a time_n at_o their_o full_a length_n nor_o to_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a although_o both_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o the_o 1260_o day_n nor_o than_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a the_o common_a womb_n of_o all_o and_o even_o so_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o see_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o and_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o notional_a as_o be_v explain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v different_a the_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n nor_o the_o witness_n have_v any_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o as_o most_o unbecoming_a so_o uniform_a a_o type_n be_v impossible_a also_o in_o such_o a_o sameness_n thus_o the_o march_n or_o outlying_a border_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intimate_v time_n be_v full_a on_o the_o side_n of_o both_o community_n the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n by_o the_o voice_n revel_v 14._o and_o by_o the_o vial_n rev._n 16._o move_v on_o to_o the_o two_o utmost_a pillar_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 6._o object_n in_o the_o former_a or_o after_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o offer_v as_o i_o hope_v most_o convictive_a proof_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o answer_v all_o objection_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o this_o time_n remove_v this_o one_o viz._n there_o seem_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o lunar_a month_n than_o the_o day_n of_o year_n as_o lunar_a year_n answ_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o jewish_a computation_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o understand_v month_n lunar_a month_n and_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o their_o new_a moon_n absolute_o require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o understand_v against_o that_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o month_n scripture_n use_v but_o now_o their_o year_n be_v so_o necessary_o solar_a year_n for_o there_o can_v indeed_o be_v no_o year_n but_o strict_o solar_a that_o they_o most_o industrious_o provide_v to_o adequate_v their_o lunar_a time_n to_o their_o solar_a by_o intercalation_n and_o insert_v month_n or_o a_o double_a adar_n which_o be_v their_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n we_o every_o leap-year_n by_o a_o double_a twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o maimonides_n of_o intercalation_n which_o give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o after_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o general_a view_n of_o this_o grand_a prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v these_o practical_a remark_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o universal_a profit_n of_o all_o that_o read_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o administer_v no_o scandal_n to_o we_o that_o christianity_n remark_n 1_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o universe_n upon_o jew_n mahometan_n pagan_n that_o it_o have_v not_o win_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o a_o universal_a conversion_n to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o christian_n themselves_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n that_o it_o have_v not_o reconcile_v man_n more_o to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o that_o it_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v down_o a_o more_o universal_a state_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n design_v to_o erect_v in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o serpent_n satan_n have_v inhabit_v and_o act_v a_o bestian_a empire_n first_o as_o pagan_a and_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o that_o empire_n become_v christian_a in_o a_o bestian_a kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n and_o this_o have_v surprise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o bless_a emanation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n except_o in_o some_o small_a choose_a part_n of_o it_o like_o the_o wilderness_n like_o heathen_a pagan_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o submission_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o make_v ineffectual_a this_o profession_n to_o the_o very_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v lo_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n wait_v only_o till_o the_o ten_o be_v run_v out_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v know_v christianity_n shall_v then_o prevail_v more_o in_o a_o little_a time_n than_o it_o have_v do_v ever_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o till_o it_o grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a to_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o
or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n on_o his_o right-hand_n or_o on_o his_o forehead_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o end_n of_o which_o intimate_a time_n be_v by_o proportion_n 1517_o and_o so_o on_o rev._n 13._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o measure_n of_o intimate_a time_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n his_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n begin_v at_o that_o most_o famous_a epoch_n so_o well_o know_v to_o history_n the_o cessation_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 475_o whence_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o be_v set_v as_o lunar_a time_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o solar_a time_n must_v be_v 1222_o and_o so_o begin_v at_o 475_o must_v end_v at_o 1697_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v 437_o thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o they_o with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v and_o moon_n be_v motion_n collate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o right_a calculation_n of_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o we_o imperial_a time_n be_v adjust_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fall_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o vulgar_a 606_o when_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v that_o western_a empire_n so_o darken_v before_o that_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o star_n shine_v in_o its_o three_o part_n and_o present_o after_o arise_v the_o mahometan_a hegira_n or_o account_v of_o time_n at_o 626_o the_o which_o imperial_a time_n be_v account_v till_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n under_o the_o same_o emblem_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v within_o seventy_o year_n of_o which_o intimate_a time_n cease_v and_o that_o change_v we_o call_v the_o reformation_n ensue_v at_o 1517_o represent_v by_o its_o most_o significant_a emblem_n and_o the_o mahometan_a power_n still_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a line_n 1260_o which_o go_v to_o 1290_o and_o so_o to_o 1335_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o all_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n all_o which_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o rational_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o admirable_a line_n now_o of_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o undertake_v particular_o to_o discourse_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o time_n or_o the_o intimate_a time_n to_o which_o the_o foregoing_a time_n at_o large_a be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o aftertime_n but_o a_o accomplishment_n yet_o because_o i_o must_v follow_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v go_v before_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o ambient_fw-la time_n of_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o first_o appear_v and_o be_v place_v as_o in_o complex_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o inner_a time_n or_o season_n in_o beginning_n with_o which_o sacred_a prophecy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o to_o we_o to_o begin_v then_o first_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v do_v not_o run_v as_o a_o principal_a character_n but_o at_o far_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o intimate_a state_n or_o season_n and_o there_o be_v support_v by_o the_o latter_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o either_o state_n or_o character_n of_o time_n be_v peculiar_o give_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v no_o other_o intimation_n in_o daniel_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o time_n time_n semitime_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o join_v with_o the_o thirty_o more_o and_o so_o make_v twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o at_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v give_v so_o distinct_a and_o express_a in_o this_o excellent_a apocalyptick_a prophecy_n which_o surpass_v daniel_n even_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n exceed_v the_o old_a and_z as_o revelation_n however_o mystical_a excel_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a date_n now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o character_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v neither_o in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o accord_n of_o history_n rise_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n begin_v nor_o reach_v his_o state_n especial_o design_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o daniel_n prophecy_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o 1260_o year_n begin_v viz._n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o most_o intimate_a state_n at_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v 666_o in_o prevision_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n time_n and_o law_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n season_n season_n 25_o dan._n 7._o 25_o and_o half_a a_o season_n mean_v this_o intimate_a time_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o daily_a to_o be_v take_v so_o early_o away_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n or_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v nor_o till_o so_o long_o after_o appear_v regnant_n or_o why_o be_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n make_v to_o begin_v so_o much_o soon_o than_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n appear_v timely_a to_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o prophecy_n herein_o with_o itself_o these_o gentile_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o that_o be_v say_v revel_v 13._o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o who_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o be_v explain_v instruct_v to_o worship_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n as_o one_o with_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a universality_n call_v therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o it_o viz._n a_o image_n unto_o its_o idolatry_n and_o to_o its_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v explain_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o new_o christianize_v pagan_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o christian_n violent_o change_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n fond_a of_o their_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o universal_a empire_n east_n and_o west_n now_o meet_v with_o that_o two-horned_a lamblike_a beast_n fond_a of_o the_o same_o sensual_a religion_n but_o in_o another_o sort_n of_o imagery_n as_o also_o of_o the_o earthly_a universality_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o it_o in_o another_o appearance_n also_o it_o may_v very_o ready_o be_v conceive_v how_o compliant_a they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o both_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o immediate_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a dat_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n before_o his_o existence_n in_o his_o own_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o regnancy_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o not_o yet_o the_o grand_a beast_n and_o after_o in_o his_o own_o infancy_n when_o his_o 42_o month_n begin_v as_o that_o grand_a beast_n be_v never_o want_v in_o his_o contribution_n all_o which_o right_o conceive_v do_v wonderful_o conciliate_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n especial_o when_o i_o come_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n upon_o those_o two_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o thus_o according_a to_o daniel_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v negotiate_v for_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n design_v and_o on_o who_o all_o redound_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o these_o gentile_n under_o
same_o time_n aggress_v be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o maccabean_a word_n we_o mention_v before_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o ground_n of_o allusion_n chief_o from_o sacred_a writ_n itself_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o the_o man_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o unworthy_a observation_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v undesign_v by_o providence_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a epoch_n of_o the_o wonderful_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o prophetical_a note_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o time_n adjust_v that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v say_v to_o we_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o era_n and_o epoch_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n be_v in_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8._o v._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v as_o be_v before_o assert_v be_v detach_v from_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o that_o there_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o begin_v the_o 1260_o day_n immediate_o follow_v in_o account_n as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o 42_o month_n show_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n and_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o because_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o of_o which_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n see_v they_o go_v on_o to_o 1335_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o so_o many_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 2300_o which_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o in_o these_o 1290_o join_v with_o 1335._o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o be_v join_v and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o with_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v both_o set_v the_o era_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o state_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o do_v also_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n if_o take_v at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o they_o be_v join_v dan._n 12._o with_o the_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n which_o scatter_v be_v 1260_o day_n revel_v 12._o 6._o 14._o 6._o and_o time_n time_n half_a time_n compare_v v._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o wilderness-state_n in_o a_o old_a testament_n mystical_a prophecy_n than_o scatter_v and_o that_o word_n accomplish_v to_o scatter_v do_v subindicate_v some_o power_n that_o begin_v this_o scatter_n which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n accomplish_v this_o scatter_n both_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o because_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o very_a name_v they_o be_v name_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o these_o 1260_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o as_o by_o and_o within_o prophetic_a scripture_n itself_o which_o to_o assert_v must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o itself_o throughout_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v soon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o and_o enthron_v be_v certain_o when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v long_o before_o 437_o when_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n as_o i_o assert_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v three_o synchronous_a description_n of_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o first_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o substantial_a and_o sensible_a foundation_n of_o imperial_a history_n under_o prophetic_a figure_n viz._n of_o the_o blast_a western_a empire_n embellish_v with_o very_o curious_a type_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o beginning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o more_o scriptural_a image_n of_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o court_n and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o parallel_n shade_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o have_v a_o plain_a distinct_a indication_n of_o thing_n prepare_v to_o the_o apostate_n state_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n revel_v 6._o 11._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o seal_n the_o 144000_o suffering_n after_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o only_a half_n a_o hour_n in_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a step_n towards_o the_o apostasy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o second_o have_v one_o like_o it_o in_o the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n with_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v parallel_n and_o contemporary_a to_o the_o seal_v by_o all_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o open_a mention_n of_o a_o preparation_n but_o the_o event_n be_v give_v in_o one_o view_n viz._n the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v first_o speak_v of_o her_o history_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a extend_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v give_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o so_o sudden_a assignation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v give_v both_o to_o match_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a type_n to_o the_o apostasy_n as_o also_o to_o join_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n into_o one_o and_o the_o true_a order_n both_o of_o that_o preparation_n and_o vergency_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n beginning_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o give_v of_o the_o woman_n time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o clear_a when_o we_o come_v to_o parallel_v these_o three_o synchronous_a description_n in_o their_o event_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n now_o as_o to_o the_o involution_n of_o these_o three_o state_n and_o character_n as_o necessary_o contemporize_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v even_o self-demonstrative_a for_o when_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bestian_a gentile_n delay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n the_o witness_n must_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophetic_a type_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o private_a worship_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o witness_n or_o her_o seed_n if_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n how_o can_v both_o be_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n that_o and_o that_o only_a be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v must_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o seal_v which_o signify_v secrecy_n retirement_n and_o delay_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parallel_a symbol_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n throughout_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n cause_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sufferer_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o elevation_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_o produce_v suffering_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o receive_v suffering_n as_o necessary_o so_o
their_o several_a symbol_n require_v there_o must_v be_v the_o efficient_n to_o work_n there_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o symbol_n more_o tangent_n or_o immedidiate_o join_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n that_o come_v in_o to_o our_o assistance_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v within_o the_o temple_n enfold_v with_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o seal_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n then_o most_o clear_a with_o relation_n to_o this_o epoch_n let_v we_o more_o distinct_o compare_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o pierce_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v into_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o join_v therewith_o that_o their_o immediate_a touch_n of_o this_o epoch_n for_o if_o by_o all_o these_o we_o can_v well_o fix_v it_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o symbol_n all_o meeting_n to_o begin_v this_o time_n upon_o each_o of_o which_o we_o may_v either_o recollect_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o dilate_v our_o thought_n upon_o what_o in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v and_o see_v how_o any_o intimation_n or_o note_n of_o compare_n among_o themselves_o reflect_v light_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o that_o which_o come_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seal_v the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o into_o a_o secrecy_n and_o close_a retirement_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n differ_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v and_o a_o title_n open_a and_o in_o capital_a letter_n compare_v revel_v 7._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o reduce_v within_o close_a and_o confine_v measure_n be_v the_o next_o give_v symbol_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o temple_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o itself_o and_o all_o its_o court_n and_o avenue_n stand_v yea_o even_o the_o whole_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v repute_v a_o court_n to_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n thereupon_o we_o find_v it_o style_v but_o the_o temple_n at_o other_o time_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v under_o covert_n and_o into_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o come_v there_o be_v also_o two_o altar_n one_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n in_o approach_n to_o which_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o draw_v near_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o 22._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o temple_n and_o what_o altar_n be_v here_o intend_v and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v alone_o intend_v and_o the_o inward_a cover_a temple_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n these_o three_o thing_n do_v enough_o assure_v we_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v bring_v into_o view_n and_o observation_n just_a before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n lay_v as_o sacrifice_n compare_v revel_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o ca._n 8._o v._n 5._o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a worship_n under_o the_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v near_o its_o take_v away_o and_o the_o private_a close_a worship_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n succeed_v and_o within_o the_o temple_n with_o both_o which_o the_o silence_n agree_v 2._o the_o cry_n for_o the_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n sound_v from_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whither_o the_o true_a worshipper_n have_v be_v long_o retire_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cry_n and_o be_v close_o within_o the_o temple_n c._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o speak_v a_o inwarde_a retirement_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n enclose_v within_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_a viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o public_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o court_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o people_n have_v place_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o symbol_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o daily_a service_n become_v take_v away_o so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v to_o secret_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o apocalyptick_a type_n of_o prayer_n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o symbol_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o mournful_a habit_n and_o cover_v that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o great_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o prophecy_n import_v a_o delay_n of_o some_o admirable_a thing_n they_o declare_v which_o till_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n pass_v can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v as_o elijah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o high_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n 1_o king_n c._n 19_o v._n 5._o 6._o make_v the_o four_o and_o last_o symbol_n revel_v 12._o 6._o now_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v out_o of_o view_n seem_o lose_v and_o forlorn_a the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v like_o elijah_n couple_n the_o church_n with_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_o resemble_v to_o elijah_n and_o show_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o with_o the_o woman_n under_o only_a the_o different_a notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o explain_v now_o all_o these_o symbol_n be_v of_o near_a importance_n for_o all_o speak_v invisibility_n secrecy_n and_o a_o state_n out_o of_o view_n and_o sight_n and_o which_o conceal_v its_o true_a excellency_n within_o itself_o so_o do_v be_v seal_v so_o do_v worship_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o within_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o sackcloth_n of_o two_o so_o great_a prophet_n so_o do_v a_o church_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o personage_n of_o the_o same_o character_n for_o so_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manly_a child_n and_o who_o seed_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o martyry_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v cope_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o gentile_n month_n in_o some_o or_o other_o prophetical_a point_n and_o regard_n all_o these_o so_o close_o coordinate_v symbol_n will_v of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o all_o begin_v together_o especial_o when_o two_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o time_n viz._n 1260_o d._n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n so_o great_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n nor_o of_o their_o whole_a full_a and_o entire_a length_n and_o the_o several_a other_o note_n of_o time_n that_o will_v fall_v in_o each_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n his_o number_n 666_o within_o his_o season_n season_n half_a season_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o v._n 5._o 10._o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n give_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n v._o 15._o 19_o and_o that_o great_a period_n at_o which_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 10._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o satisfactory_o prove_v as_o by_o subtend_v or_o stretch_v out_o under_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o
they_o the_o course_n of_o historical_a time_n and_o its_o event_n all_o along_o so_o curious_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n i_o propose_v this_o method_n of_o progress_n 1._o to_o apply_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o temple-worshiper_n to_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o note_n of_o history_n correspondent_a to_o their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n and_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n 2._o from_o this_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o historical_a record_n to_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o epoch_n continuance_n and_o period_n 3._o by_o the_o same_o support_v from_o prophecy_n and_o history_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n thereby_o denote_v grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 5._o 10._o 4._o within_o which_o space_n the_o beginning_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o its_o whole_a duration_n will_v fall_v under_o examination_n and_o its_o 666_o by_o prophecy_n and_o history_n 5._o about_o the_o midst_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o horseman_n will_v encounter_v our_o enquiry_n and_o the_o whole_a duration_n require_v to_o be_v state_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o end_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n but_o not_o of_o that_o power_n figure_v by_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o woe_n they_o bring_v 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n and_o after_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n and_o wind_v we_o up_o with_o its_o self_n and_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n of_o this_o black_a time_n must_v end_v at_o 1697_o as_o it_o begin_v 437._o all_o which_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o stately_a product_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o these_o 1260_o year_n be_v a_o most_o definite_a space_n of_o so_o many_o and_o no_o few_o nor_o more_o in_o number_n and_o that_o see_v they_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o prophetical_a time_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o scripture-register_n know_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v prophetical_a day_n or_o day_n of_o year_n and_o month_n of_o year_n since_o the_o event_n destine_v by_o god_n to_o they_o be_v so_o much_o too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o natural_a time_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o prophetical_a descyphar_n that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o year_n can_v be_v a_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v crowd_v up_o within_o a_o month_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o more_o can_v those_o long_a tract_n of_o time-some_a action_n be_v fetter_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o high_a amount_v of_o those_o character_n of_o time_n if_o natural_o understand_v without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n sect_n v._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o seal_v so_o intermatch_v with_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o altar_n measure_v with_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_v enter_v intermatch_v with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o her_o first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v according_a to_o history_n begin_v the_o whole_a time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o of_o the_o 1290_o day_n when_o the_o daily_a service_n dan_n 12._o 11._o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n 1260_o day_n altogether_o at_o 437_o and_o so_o move_v forward_o till_o the_o four_o trumpet_n when_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o 475._o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n aright_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n must_v be_v answer_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n within_o it_o i_o must_v endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n then_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n by_o these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o enquiry_n 1_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o settle_v see_v one_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v and_o the_o conspire_v of_o that_o symbol_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o worshipper_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n under_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o settle_v for_o the_o sealing_n efficacy_n begin_v all_o even_o the_o very_a trumpet_n which_o can_v not_o sound_v till_o the_o seal_n over_o 3._o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o estimate_v in_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o the_o emblem_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o first_o four_o and_o the_o six_o display_v upon_o three_o part_n of_o man_n what_o three_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v they_o play_v upon_o must_v be_v find_v for_o the_o trumpet_n play_v upon_o that_o three_o of_o man_n run_v along_o the_o whole_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o why_o all_o this_o play_n upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v due_o researched_a what_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n convey_v to_o our_o notice_n to_o what_o time_n history_n direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v their_o effect_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v just_o state_v what_o the_o dragon_n mean_v and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n now_o if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v rational_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o history_n resolve_v so_o as_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o both_o to_o be_v at_o ann._n dom._n 437_o and_o to_o reach_v in_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v at_o 475_o then_o that_o will_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o line_n must_v end_v at_o 1697._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a now_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o any_o point_n of_o time_n than_o to_o find_v the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n and_o emblem_n to_o draw_v the_o course_n of_o event_n from_o a_o time_n give_v as_o from_o the_o resurrection_n ann._n dom_n vul._n 33_o to_o a_o time_n give_v viz._n to_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v to_o be_v ann._n dom._n vul._n 437._o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n or_o time_n begin_v 404_o year_n now_o what_o can_v more_o congruous_o and_o even_o undeniable_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n ride_v out_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o thereby_o claim_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o first_o seal_n open_v what_o follow_v more_o uninterrupted_o upon_o that_o than_o that_o warlike_a set_v of_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n arm_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n give_v they_o viz._n vespasian_n titus_n trajan_n hadrian_n respect_v especial_o
do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v hurt_v during_o the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n immediate_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a symbol_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v the_o worshipper_n worship_v not_o in_o a_o open_a but_o reserve_v temple_n the_o witness_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n fly_v to_o her_o close_a receptacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o same_o symbol_n the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v cap._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o time_n time_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o half-time_n when_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n even_o then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o half-time_n be_v enter_v as_o the_o three_o day_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o thunder_n begin_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a half-time_n also_o the_o thunder_n be_v again_o seal_v down_o for_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o under_o seal_n its_o brightness_n will_v immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o bestian_a kingdom_n as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n ann._n 1697_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o more_o full_o at_o the_o appearance_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o this_o seal_n have_v its_o efficacy_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n distinguish_o as_o to_o the_o fix_v its_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o on_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seal_v necessary_o begin_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o we_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_o determine_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o those_o two_o first_o trumpet_n viz._n the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v till_o the_o seal_n past_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o but_o that_o the_o seal_n may_v have_v its_o defensive_a virtue_n on_o the_o seal_a which_o defence_n be_v certain_o as_o early_o as_o the_o hurt_n else_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v express_o continue_v all_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n by_o name_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n for_o all_o these_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o two_o first_o trumpet_n but_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o we_o find_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o rise_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n revel_v 9_o 4._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o new_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n negotiate_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n or_o the_o imperial_a star_n fall_v which_o star_n as_o all_o history_n know_v fall_v at_o 475_o immediate_o on_o which_o the_o beast_n in_o prophetical_a account_n succeed_v as_o the_o eight_o king_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n those_o month_n begin_v and_o the_o four_o trumpet_n run_v upon_o that_o new_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n concurrent_a with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o both_o end_n at_o 1697_o the_o one_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o month_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n by_o which_o we_o know_v also_o when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v viz._n by_o compute_v and_o adjust_v the_o lunar_a time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o solar_a time_n 1260_o day_n if_o the_o month_n begin_v so_o famous_o at_o 475_o the_o day_n that_o both_o may_v end_v together_o within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o or_o at_o 437_o as_o have_v be_v before_o intimate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v but_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v now_o because_o of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n within_o the_o express_a security_n of_o not_o be_v hurt_v viz._n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o show_v plain_o that_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_n begin_v where_o first_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hint_n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v within_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secure_v the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o yet_o surrogate_v for_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 9_o 1._o which_o by_o all_o count_n be_v at_o the_o time_n phocas_n give_v universality_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o enlighten_v not_o long_o before_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v when_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o then_o divine_a judgement_n pursue_v by_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n because_o then_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o cheat_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v more_o appear_v but_o after_o another_o concurrent_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 15._o 10._o give_v new_a in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o seal_n be_v there_o mention_v again_o and_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o horseman_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o parallel_a symbol_n of_o secrecy_n and_o security_n with_o the_o seal_n viz._n the_o true_a worshipper_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v revel_v 9_o 13._o within_o the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n of_o the_o locust_n fall_v in_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n with_o his_o number_n 666_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v revel_v 13._o ult_n now_o by_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpoint_n and_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o line_n of_o several_a time_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o great_a entire_a line_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o note_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o new_a line_n do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o note_n when_o that_o great_a line_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v viz._n by_o the_o proportion_n those_o other_o line_n however_o begin_v after_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o join_n with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v and_o by_o that_o proportion_n the_o beginning_n must_v be_v 437_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1697_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o wherein_o also_o the_o time_n remark_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v will_v admirable_o show_v itself_o at_o 1517_o when_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n or_o half-time_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n the_o division_n of_o so_o many_o state_n from_o rome_n first_o appear_v also_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o at_o 1697_o will_v declare_v itself_o so_o strong_o although_o require_v strict_a attention_n and_o observation_n have_v god_n secure_v the_o fix_v of_o this_o line_n both_o in_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v all_o along_o by_o god_n gracious_a permission_n to_o proceed_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v but_o just_o salute_v the_o three_o enquiry_n and_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n discourse_v viz._n its_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o join_v in_o assure_v this_o beginning_n i_o must_v as_o i_o say_v salute_v it_o and_o this_o three_o enquiry_n be_v to_o research_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n enquiry_n 3_o of_o this_o grand_a apocalyptical_a symbol_n the_o trumpet_n now_o from_o the_o general_a use_n and_o universal_a signification_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o these_o trumpet_n certain_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o every_o trumpet_n call_v to_o some_o war_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o many_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o
time_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o type_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v there_o must_v be_v such_o witness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v their_o testimony_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v by_o express_a concurrency_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o 475_o and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o end_n at_o 1697._o according_a to_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n during_o the_o four_o trumpet_n viz._n from_o 475_o to_o 606_o be_v represent_v the_o point_n of_o time_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o have_v have_v a_o just_a approach_v make_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o importance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a i_o shall_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n due_o consider_v the_o most_o weighty_a sense_n of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o line_n of_o time_n who_o bound_n be_v so_o definitive_a the_o beginning_n so_o contestable_o evident_a in_o history_n the_o end_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o must_v be_v to_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o discourse_v hereof_o most_o regular_o i_o propose_v these_o four_o head_n to_o fix_v the_o intendment_n upon_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v affirm_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o beast_n who_o end_n be_v according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o destruction_n by_o the_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o that_o his_o end_n have_v a_o unmoveable_a bar_n to_o his_o manifestation_n till_o his_o own_o time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v that_o bar_n to_o be_v a_o indefeisable_a succession_n of_o a_o seven_o king_n not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o a_o six_o king_n then_o in_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o seven_o king_n to_o endure_v a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o then_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o he_o can_v succeed_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a when_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o seven_o king_n do_v succeed_v the_o six_o and_o that_o that_o seven_o do_v decease_n at_o 475_o if_o it_o shall_v also_o appear_v as_o it_o will_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n to_o who_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v determine_v it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o evident_a his_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v begin_v at_o 475._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v last_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o succession_n can_v succeed_v and_o it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o as_o also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v succeed_v when_o that_o kingdom_n end_v and_o it_o can_v succeed_v no_o soon_o if_o then_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o 1260_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o course_n of_o all_o prophecy_n it_o must_v also_o succeed_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n it_o than_o will_v plain_o follow_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o see_v they_o must_v be_v adjust_v to_o one_o another_o as_o end_v together_o and_o lie_v both_o within_o one_o common_a womb_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a compare_n of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n can_v be_v but_o 1222_o year_n and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o advantage_n of_o scripture-use_a of_o round_a number_n begin_v at_o 475_o they_o most_o exact_o and_o most_o necessary_o must_v end_v at_o 1697._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n indeed_o must_v have_v every_o way_n the_o seminal_a fundamental_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o the_o infant_n have_v of_o a_o man_n but_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v full_a prophetical_a proportion_n till_o long_o after_o which_o time_n prophecy_n have_v also_o date_v to_o he_o by_o his_o number_n 666._o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n may_v continue_v many_o year_n after_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n enter_v and_o so_o prophecy_n determine_v of_o they_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o find_v this_o order_n and_o head_n 1_o concert_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convictive_a and_o demonstrative_a 1._o that_o daniel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 2._o that_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o just_a state_n of_o his_o duration_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v declare_v that_o peremptory_a positive_a law_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o let_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o the_o first_o although_o a_o multitude_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o concert_n of_o all_o prophecy_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o may_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o will_v rest_v upon_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o convictive_a one_o that_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o eminent_a character_n be_v son_n of_o perdition_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o apostate_n apostle_n judas_n so_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n twice_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o go_v into_o perdition_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 8._o v._n 11._o and_o his_o destruction_n be_v solemn_o declare_v c._n 19_o and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v c._n 20._o c._n 21._o thus_o daniel_n in_o every_o vision_n the_o great_a image_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n by_o a_o kingdom_n never_o end_v in_o its_o ten-toed_n foot_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o exact_o compound_v of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o ten_o crown_a horn_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o false_a prophetism_n a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 13._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o beast_n deliver_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n at_o the_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n viz._n by_o this_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o dan._n c._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n c._n 8._o 24_o 25._o c._n 12._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o foretell_v his_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n christ_n come_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o appearance_n whoever_o then_o consider_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o notorious_a destruction_n always_o affix_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n so_o even_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o description_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o destruction_n as_o be_v always_o declare_v to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n will_v find_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o such_o come_v and_o one_o such_o kingdom_n as_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o beast_n so_o situate_v in_o time_n place_n and_o succession_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o
which_o make_v the_o lunar_a year_n 354_o day_n so_o many_o hour_n and_o scruple_n nor_o by_o rate_v the_o 1260_o day_n as_o three_o year_n and_o half_a which_o want_v about_o five_o day_n of_o the_o true_a solar_a year_n and_o then_o proportion_v the_o lunar_a year_n of_o 364_o day_n odd_a hour_n and_o scruple_n to_o a_o year_n of_o only_a 360_o day_n but_o the_o true_a scale_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n motion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a course_n of_o each_o respect_v their_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o i_o affirm_v to_o the_o most_o rigid_a arithmetician_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v exact_a to_o about_o half_a a_o year_n distance_n that_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v exceed_v forty_o two_o month_n space_n of_o the_o moon_n prophetical_o understand_v thirty_o eight_o year_n for_o as_o maimonides_n the_o most_o learned_a accountant_n of_o jewish_a time_n settle_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o severe_a computation_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n solemnity_n there_o be_v eleven_o day_n within_o some_o hour_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o lunar_a year_n and_o the_o solar_n natural_o give_v as_o 365_o day_n judge_v then_o how_o little_o can_v the_o want_n of_o the_o five_o day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o solar_n year_n 365_o day_n alter_v the_o account_n of_o 11_o day_n difference_n in_o a_o year_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o rise_v from_o above_o 72_o five_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o make_v they_o near_o equal_v one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o eleven_o day_n difference_n carry_v with_o it_o of_o inequality_n but_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v over_o tedious_a in_o this_o matter_n although_o the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o the_o account_n do_v detain_v my_o thought_n assure_v a_o line_n of_o time_n confirm_v so_o many_o way_n beside_o to_o have_v its_o epoch_n at_o 437_o and_o its_o period_n at_o 1697_o by_o even_o so_o unexpected_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n certain_o begin_v at_o 475_o and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o they_o while_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o those_o 1260_o day_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bestian_a tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o four_o head_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n or_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v thus_o at_o 475_o and_o to_o compare_v therewith_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o interval_n from_o 475_o to_o 606_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n open_v till_o then_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o head_n will_v be_v to_o settle_v the_o essential_a lineament_n of_o the_o grand_a apocalyptical_a beast_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a iconisme_n of_o chap._n 11._o c._n 13._o c._n 17._o of_o the_o revel_n and_o to_o compare_v therewith_o the_o imagery_n give_v dan._n c._n 2._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prediction_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n short_a account_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o display_v the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_o do_v hereafter_o for_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v but_o seminal_a and_o so_o not_o discoverable_a nor_o open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a variableness_n therein_o but_o i_o design_v those_o invariable_a and_o unalterable_a essential_o which_o be_v unmoveable_a although_o they_o appear_v each_o in_o their_o just_a season_n and_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o beast_n now_o herein_o i_o do_v solemn_o avow_v i_o will_v bring_v no_o preconceived_a idea_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o search_v for_o that_o true_a one_o prophecy_n give_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o its_o hand_n as_o whole_o unpossessed_a of_o any_o notion_n of_o he_o beforehand_o and_o then_o refer_v to_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a history_n as_o to_o a_o umpirage_n most_o impartial_a the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n with_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v i_o design_n to_o prove_v any_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sustain_v the_o prophetic_a character_n during_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o what_o will_v necessary_o follow_v i_o can_v forefend_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v make_v these_o three_o premisal_n 1._o that_o when_o prophecy_n give_v a_o entire_a prophetical_a scheme_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o this_o bestianism_n it_o represent_v as_o entire_a and_o essential_a to_o that_o scheme_n thing_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v it_o first_o as_o history_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v it_o at_o full_a or_o so_o of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o mere_a infancy_n thus_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n beginning_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o many_o year_n after_o as_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o emperor_n will_v not_o fit_v his_o infancy_n especial_o when_o prophecy_n define_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v attain_v that_o image_n viz._n 666._o 2._o when_o prophecy_n give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o particular_a last_o state_n of_o a_o monarchy_n that_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o state_n before_o it_o it_o unite_v that_o last_o state_n as_o so_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o especial_o with_o that_o just_a before_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o common_a state_n just_a at_o one_o time_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o prophecy_n prescience_n and_o omniscience_n to_o which_o past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v one_o to_o give_v thing_n thus_o entire_a in_o one_o thus_o prophecy_n give_v the_o dragon_n the_o six_o head_n in_o the_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n seven_o head_n when_o it_o want_v one_o as_o to_o present_a event_n and_o if_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o five_o fall_v head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o undoubted_o because_o the_o scheme_n be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v at_o several_a time_n fill_v up_o so_o the_o scheme_n have_v always_o 7_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n whatever_o be_v before_o it_o the_o five_o fall_v head_n in_o the_o lump_n that_o they_o make_v a_o character_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n dan._n 2._o in_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o grecian_a leopard_n the_o persian_a bear_n and_o the_o babylonian_a lion_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o 2._o rev._n 13._o 2._o four_o monarchy_n and_o even_o whole_a entire_a bestianism_n because_o in_o it_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n who_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n be_v now_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n when_o the_o beast_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v give_v to_o the_o consume_a flame_n or_o to_o the_o lake_n dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o with_o apoc._n 19_o v._o 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n wound_v in_o one_o of_o its_o head_n viz._n the_o six_o head_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o succession_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o beast_n twice_o revel_v 13._o 12._o for_o all_o bestianism_n be_v so_o total_o he_o that_o the_o dragon_n with_o who_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o unite_v as_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n because_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o six_o head_n yet_o be_v careful_o foreprize_v from_o the_o name_n beast_n that_o it_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o universal_a bestianism_n of_o this_o grand_a beast_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v only_o a_o short_a
be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o roll_v back_o into_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o antiquity_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o absolute_a measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o renew_a womb_n of_o apostasy_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o second_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o sect_n 12._o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n have_v now_o settle_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o intimate_v time_n by_o the_o number_n 666_o as_o it_o reach_v from_o 725_o to_o 1517_o and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o reign_n and_o ravage_n of_o the_o mahometan_a locust_n or_o saracen_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o prophetical_a gage_n of_o time_n or_o that_o most_o notorious_a period_n they_o make_v by_o take_v constantinople_n style_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n at_o 1453_o and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o gourse_n of_o time_n run_v down_o to_o 1697_o which_o they_o complete_a there_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n in_o all_o its_o denomination_n and_o join_v in_o the_o proof_n that_o then_o it_o must_v end_v now_o that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n i_o shall_v first_o by_o the_o compare_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n that_o not_o only_a history_n but_o even_o common_a experience_n give_v of_o they_o with_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n make_v it_o most_o credible_a they_o be_v here_o intend_v 1._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o mystic_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a angelical_a power_n represent_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n as_o guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o they_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o ezekiel_n four_o live_v creature_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o worldly_a event_n 13._o ezek._n 10._o 13._o and_o mutation_n so_o various_a so_o full_a of_o revolution_n that_o it_o be_v cry_v to_o they_o oh_o wheel_n oh_o world_n 2._o a_o people_n they_o be_v near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n both_o in_o their_o original_a and_o their_o after_o potentacy_n always_o ready_a to_o overflow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v till_o their_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o four_o either_o as_o a_o number_n of_o universality_n or_o that_o they_o eminent_o appear_v in_o four_o branch_n till_o the_o ottoman_a surmount_v they_o all_o and_o strengthen_v itself_o into_o glory_n and_o power_n 3._o they_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o voice_n that_o sound_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n worship_v there_o while_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n of_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n while_o the_o church_n 5._o revel_v 6._o 9_o revel_v 8._o 5._o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n though_o decline_v on_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o constantine_n there_o be_v much_o incense_n offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o by_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n while_o the_o church_n be_v retire_v hither_o as_o at_o its_o last_o gasp_n of_o general_a purity_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o before_o expound_v at_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n viz._n of_o incense_n within_o it_o and_o cast_v 19_o revel_v 11._o 19_o out_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o its_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile-professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n shut_v and_o not_o open_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o in_o the_o deepth_n of_o their_o retire_a state_n the_o voice_n come_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o profane_a gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n under_o their_o bestian_a prince_n protection_n 4._o the_o vast_a number_n of_o horse_n agree_v to_o the_o huge_a number_n of_o horseman_n the_o turkish_a prince_n have_v by_o general_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o use_v in_o all_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n and_o assault_n and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n when_o it_o will_v have_v any_o point_n of_o truth_n make_v both_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o remarkable_a it_o use_v some_o such_o vehement_a remark_n as_o this_o i_o 4._o revel_v 7._o 4._o hear_v their_o number_n and_o see_v their_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v i_o john_n see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 2._o c._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o i_o hear_v their_o number_n 5._o their_o excellent_a polish_a armour_n like_o brest-plate_n of_o jacinct_n and_o fire_n or_o the_o blue_a and_o livid_v flame_n of_o brimstone_n their_o insolent_a and_o terrify_v grand_a loquence_n their_o false_a and_o serpentine_a tayled_a religion_n or_o imposture_n which_o with_o its_o success_n be_v become_v head_n of_o policy_n pretend_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o imperial_a power_n and_o grandeur_n on_o pretence_n of_o which_o they_o claim_v universal_a power_n and_o with_o which_o they_o make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n in_o disdain_n of_o christianity_n that_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o tail_n they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o which_o be_v most_o critical_a of_o the_o time_n near_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a those_o piece_n gun_n and_o great_a piece_n former_o unknown_a engine_n vomit_v out_o brimstone_n or_o the_o sulphurean_a powder_n fire_n and_o smoak_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n or_o kill_v the_o three_o of_o man_n all_o these_o agree_v 6._o that_o monumental_a period_n itself_o determine_v all_o for_o what_o so_o great_a as_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o grecian_a imperialism_n call_v the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o remarkable_a betwixt_o cast_v rome_n as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o smite_v the_o three_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n then_o rome_n revive_v and_o the_o bestian_a glory_n inlight'nd_a it_o but_o this_o three_o of_o man_n be_v kill_v and_o shall_v never_o revive_v to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a empire_n 7._o now_o to_o all_o these_o so_o lively_a emblem_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o ottomanick_n power_n in_o which_o the_o turkish_a dynasty_n both_o centre_v and_o ascend_v their_o height_n let_v we_o adjust_a the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n make_v in_o prophetical_a account_n 395_o year_n and_o they_o both_o ascertain_v join_v with_o the_o former_a year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n so_o great_a a_o space_n as_o 830_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o they_o parallel_v the_o day_n of_o year_n the_o month_n of_o year_n the_o year_n of_o year_n use_v in_o descypher_v the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o be_v therefore_o compound_v of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n and_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o cleave_a and_o part_v the_o bestian_a night-piece_n there_o be_v most_o of_o solar_n time_n the_o hour_n be_v of_o most_o particular_a and_o signal_n importance_n both_o as_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v the_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o as_o a_o hour_n signify_v a_o entire_a season_n at_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o turkish_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v run_v out_o the_o hour_n remain_v a_o hour_n still_o and_o make_v a_o just_a season_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o this_o second_o woe_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o long_a time_n of_o duration_n seem_v import_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hereafter_o signify_v a_o liesure_o motion_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n motion_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o sudden_a quick_a and_o dispatchful_a the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n reach_v then_o
his_o mighty_a one_o according_a to_o rev._n 19_o come_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n just_a before_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o v._o 17._o of_o christ_n be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n of_o which_o all_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o on_o midian_a as_o on_o the_o assyrian_n esa_n 9_o 5._o be_v type_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v give_v no_o fit_a remark_n upon_o so_o unfathomable_a a_o course_n remark_n remark_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o record_v that_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n c._n 15._o 9_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n oh_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o course_n of_o judgement_n comprehend_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o at_o last_o to_o these_o dead_a at_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v gather_v all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v cast_v with_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o a_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n on_o c._n 20._o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o time_n when_o all_o antisabbatical_a time_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o literal_o how_o then_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v very_o little_a that_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o of_o a_o typical_a signification_n and_o most_o particular_o all_o the_o line_n of_o time_n but_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mystical_a either_o they_o shall_v express_v no_o definite_a time_n or_o they_o shall_v if_o mystical_o multiply_v set_v the_o state_n of_o eternity_n at_o incomputable_a distance_n yet_o from_o the_o last_o time_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v now_o subsist_v upon_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o i_o will_v reconcile_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a considerer_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v that_o here_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n conspire_v and_o close_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o literal_a 1000_o year_n comprise_v high_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o round_a number_n as_o we_o compute_v time_n it_o come_v in_o as_o the_o sabbatical_a thousand_o for_o which_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o not_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o estimation_n of_o mystic_a type_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o and_o that_o the_o millenary_a number_n have_v great_a reputation_n in_o pythagorick_a mystic_a number_n as_o a_o cubical_a number_n rise_v from_o 10_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n even_o as_o the_o millenary_a state_n be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 10_o word_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n in_o which_o sabbatism_n have_v so_o great_a place_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o the_o time_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v chain_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o his_o servant_n bless_a eternity_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n to_o he_o to_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 1697._o page_n 90._o sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 42_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o sect_n x._o wherein_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n be_v the_o locust_n design_v in_o the_o five_o apocalyptical_a trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o 25_o month_n give_v to_o they_o comprehend_v 435_o year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v at_o 622_o and_o so_o reach_v ●o_o 1057._o upon_o rev._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 124._o sect_n xi_o of_o the_o number_n 666_o show_v the_o certainty_n it_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n both_z as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o true_a and_o right_a explanation_n of_o it_o rev._n 13._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o page_n 132._o sect_n xii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_v 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 149._o sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o page_n 155._o sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n c._n 14._o page_n 177._o sect_n xv._o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o very_a brief_n display_v on_o the_o vial_n page_n 185._o sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n page_n 189._o finis_fw-la
come_v but_o now_o the_o next_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v we_o in_o prophetic_a cypher_n the_o very_a measure_n of_o the_o beast_n duration_n as_o that_o beast_n be_v symbol_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n viz._n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o because_o this_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o those_o day_n begin_v nor_o consequent_o where_o they_o end_v the_o vision_z we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n upon_o time_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o it_o continue_v the_o principal_a line_n of_o time_n from_o creation_n which_o because_o there_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n history_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o also_o because_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o history_n scripture_n little_a concern_v itself_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o without_o lesser_a period_n but_o as_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o after_o require_v it_o they_o be_v give_v in_o one_o entire_a line_n or_o sum_n 2300_o day_n begin_v contiguous_o from_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n and_o continuous_o also_o to_o so_o many_o day_n for_o year_n unite_n with_o the_o former_a parcel-line_n and_o with_o the_o 430_o as_o the_o last_o give_v line_n and_o so_o one_o whole_a line_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v constitute_v by_o unite_n these_o several_a parcel_n by_o a_o divine_a certainty_n 2._o it_o determine_v the_o particular_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v as_o also_o at_o literal_a jerusalem_n restore_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n appear_v for_o antichrist_n break_v intend_v the_o former_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o length_n of_o particular_a line_n give_v after_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o itself_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a period_n by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o boundary_a to_o they_o when_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o together_o they_o may_v be_v symmetral_a to_o this_o whole_a line_n neither_o long_o nor_o short_a and_o therein_o be_v just_o proportion_v to_o one_o another_o even_o till_o this_o line_n call_v most_o emphatical_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luc._n 21._o 24._o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o vision_n then_o and_o the_o line_n of_o time_n it_o carry_v away_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o vision_n of_o daniel_n except_o that_o single_a vision_n next_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o centre_n in_o messiah_n come_v and_o death_n be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o peculiar_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n immediate_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n and_o before_o which_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o way_n make_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v so_o many_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n of_o which_o else_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o touch_v their_o prophecy_n than_o it_o do_v their_o history_n which_o it_o never_o do_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v out_o god_n government_n universal_a over_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o sinful_a nation_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o monarchy_n antichrist_n next_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n and_o more_o word_n lay_v out_o upon_o he_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o foot_n and_o toe_n etc._n dan._n 2._o v._n 34._o 41._o etc._n etc._n take_v up_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o exposition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o upon_o the_o image_n break_v in_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n employ_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n in_o its_o description_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o so_o proportionable_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o than_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o rule_n as_o preparatory_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v worthy_a our_o advertency_n that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v rank_v with_o heathenism_n and_o gentilism_n and_o treat_v with_o much_o less_o regard_n than_o even_o idolatrous_a israel_n or_o judah_n god_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o people_n but_o as_o mere_a gentile_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o parallelism_n of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o in_o their_o apostasy_n but_o altogether_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n as_o balaam_n jezebel_n the_o daughter_n of_o elth_n baal_n king_n of_o the_o sydonian_o with_o sodom_n egypt_n and_o most_o notorious_o babylon_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o thus_o the_o corruption_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v by_o entertain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o beast_n unite_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a monarchy_n come_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a figure_n for_o antichrist_n and_o nothing_o of_o christ_n allow_v he_o except_o to_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v born_v as_o a_o lamb_n while_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o antichristian_a 11._o rev._n 13._o 11._o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n within_o the_o prophetical_a church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n except_o one_o only_a allusion_n to_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v where_o a_o heathen_a power_n preside_v in_o 8._o revel_v 11._o 8._o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o a_o roman_a too_o to_o signify_v its_o extreme_a hate_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v deep_a dye_n in_o blood_n and_o its_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n for_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o infamous_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o all_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v rom._n 11._o 6._o make_v the_o allusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a christianity_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v symbolise_v by_o the_o pure_a jewish_a worship_n the_o temple_n its_o measure_n ordinance_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o israel_n best_a estate_n be_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o perfect_a pure_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o draw_v man_n from_o true_a christianity_n to_o antichristianism_n the_o persecution_n of_o man_n for_o it_o the_o last_o deliverance_n from_o anti-christianism_a and_o its_o persecution_n be_v continual_o give_v out_o in_o parallellisme_n betwixt_o the_o same_o thing_n heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o unite_v with_o the_o jew_n great_a deliverance_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v premonish_v for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o other_o vision_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o pass_v along_o to_o preserve_v all_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o confusion_n and_o upon_o this_o premonition_n i_o say_v this_o vision_n beginning_n with_o the_o persian_a reign_n go_v on_o through_o the_o grecian_a and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a roman_a monarchy_n first_o and_o last_o and_o describe_v a_o line_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n end_v as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o joint_n of_o the_o line_n from_o creation_n this_o line_n of_o 230_o day_n join_v with_o it_o and_o continue_v the_o whole_a 21._o acts._n 3._o 21._o line_n from_o creation_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o premonition_n i_o say_v further_o that_o antiochus_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a heathen_a prince_n for_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a jewish_a worship_n from_o
be_v sum_v up_o in_o eu._n and_o mor._n and_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v lest_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n shall_v be_v misapply_v to_o that_o part_n viz._n of_o the_o daily_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o if_o the_o line_n be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o vision_n it_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o with_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o for_o that_o in_o whatever_o sense_n expound_v be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o vision_n go_v on_o to_o the_o great_a visional_a end_n in_o daniel_n viz._n the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o take_v that_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v long_o before_o that_o end_n as_o all_o take_n away_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o have_v be_v think_v of_o do_v and_o most_o particular_o that_o of_o antiochus_n except_o that_o take_v away_o by_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_o take_v away_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o from_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n it_o undeniable_o appear_v these_o eu._n and_o mor._n be_v not_o mere_a natural_a nycthemer_n but_o 2300_o eu._n and_o mor._n import_v so_o many_o year_n for_o a_o less_o space_n of_o time_n can_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o vision_n and_o its_o charge_n if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o time_n argu._n 3_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n fix_v when_o that_o take_v away_o be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o all_o usage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 70_o week_n be_v date_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n the_o 1335_o from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a and_o in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n we_o shall_v find_v some_o certain_a epoch_n of_o each_o numeral_a line_n but_o there_o be_v no_o epoch_n to_o these_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n but_o the_o general_a epoch_n of_o the_o vision_n one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o seventy_o week_n that_o must_v be_v the_o epoch_n see_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v ba_o cleanse_v argu._n 4_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o king_n exercise_v the_o tyranny_n break_v without_o hand_n give_v the_o full_a end_n of_o all_o tyranny_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o take_n away_o their_o daily_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v under_o babylon_n continue_v to_o be_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o by_o antiochus_n last_o of_o all_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o scripture-usage_n the_o end_n be_v principal_o intend_v which_o such_o a_o course_n of_o time_n be_v to_o attain_v as_o the_o complemental_a end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o pursue_v in_o the_o next_o vision_n the_o end_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o 1335_o day_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n and_o here_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v and_o antichrist_n break_v be_v the_o main_a intention_n and_o from_o the_o present_a vision_n at_o that_o now_o give_v to_o those_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 2300_o eu._n and_o mor._n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_o do_v not_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o whole_a 2300_o eu._n mor._n and_o so_o end_v with_o they_o but_o ever_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a take_n away_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o will_v be_v so_o many_o for_o the_o vision_n indeed_o spread_v itself_o upon_o all_o the_o 2300_o be_v for_o those_o many_o day_n but_o the_o take_n away_o begin_v but_o at_o its_o own_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o end_v at_o the_o 2300_o end_a so_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whenever_o it_o begin_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o of_o the_o whole_a vision_n ere_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v that_o these_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o so_o great_a argu._n 5_o comprehension_n as_o from_o literal_a to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o literal_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o several_a extraordinary_a note_n of_o honour_n upon_o this_o line_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o very_a draw_v it_o out_o to_o so_o great_a and_o unusual_a a_o length_n be_v unparalleled_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a in_o its_o beginning_n as_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v great_a in_o the_o end_n as_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n import_v and_o great_a in_o its_o subordinate_a line_n it_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n especial_o when_o the_o prophetical_a abbreviation_n of_o time_n be_v come_v into_o use_n by_o so_o peculiar_a a_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n even_o this_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v where_o it_o begin_v whither_o it_o tend_v what_o space_n of_o time_n it_o span_n cypher_n or_o shorthand_n be_v of_o old_a in_o prophetic_a use_n a_o week_n for_o seven_o year_n 34._o gen._n 29._o 27._o c._n 41._o v._n 26._o numb_a 14._o 34._o forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o seven_o year_n seven_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n dan._n 4._o 22._o but_o god_n declare_v and_o promulge_v it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophetic_a time_n ezek._n 4._o so_o we_o understand_v seventy_o week_n week_n of_o year_n without_o control_n or_o 490_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o now_o if_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a usage_n of_o such_o abbreviature_n it_o shall_v draw_v out_o year_n into_o their_o full_a length_n or_o number_n of_o day_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o divine_a mind_n in_o it_o especial_o on_o no_o great_a occasion_n than_o antiochus_n tyranny_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o argue_v prophecy_n that_o amass_v time_n by_o give_v year_n in_o day_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o wiredraw_v year_n into_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n 390_o and_o 40_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seventy_o week_n for_o 490_o year_n 1260_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o month_n proportionable_a but_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v very_a august_n and_o speak_v a_o divine_a zeal_n to_o grasp_v that_o great_a end_n of_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o christ_n take_v his_o power_n to_o himself_o and_o reign_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o diminish_v from_o government_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o to_o its_o high_a end_n under_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a and_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o grasp_v this_o i_o say_v within_z so_o great_a a_o line_n give_v from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v this_o great_a number_n be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a numberer_n 2._o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o palmoni_n to_o which_o whatever_a sense_n we_o give_v it_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 13._o admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v for_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v every_o way_n near_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n it_o come_v exact_o to_o the_o wonderful_a line_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 3._o gabriel_n the_o heavenly_a envoy_n upon_o all_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o dan._n 9_o luc._n 1._o be_v employ_v in_o its_o exposition_n 4._o daniel_n extraordinary_a title_n son_n of_o man_n allow_v he_o only_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o glory_n ezekiel_n be_v more_o often_o a_o eye-witness_n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 43._o 2_o 3._o be_v more_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man._n for_o if_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o this_o title_n as_o a_o chaldaism_n be_v good_a daniel_n who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a chaldean_a shall_v be_v often_o invest_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o only_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o style_v but_o ezekiel_n often_o and_o they_o alone_o enjoy_v it_o under_o the_o supreme_a son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o daniel_n never_o but_o here_o show_v the_o high_a pitch_n this_o vision_n make_v and_o its_o close_a approach_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o which_o his_o other_o vision_n do_v but_o derive_v or_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v daniel_n attention_n and_o
story_n betwixt_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o so_o strange_a the_o so_o unaccountable_a foul_a longsome_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v so_o long_o on_o the_o so_o excellent_a religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n eclipse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o all_o the_o most_o pernicious_a effect_n be_v deserve_o astonish_a to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o captivate_v the_o many_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a against_o all_o scripture_n reason_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o captivation_n as_o unworthy_a confutation_n as_o the_o koran_n the_o very_a history_n of_o antiochus_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o antichristian_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o typical_o give_v in_o daniel_n prophecy_n show_v it_o of_o no_o great_a account_n with_o god_n the_o time_n the_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n the_o grow_a adhere_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o any_o historical_a memoir_n of_o antiochus_n a_o prince_n furious_a active_a enterprise_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o warlike_a affair_n last_o the_o very_a eu._n mor._n of_o this_o line_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o genesis_n till_o now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n display_v of_o his_o beam_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o day_n compound_v of_o eu._n and_o mor._n so_o these_o eu._n mor._n with_o equal_a fitness_n and_o naturalness_n sustain_v the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o time_n day_n for_o year_n of_o all_o which_o let_v this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a remark_n to_o lead_v remark_n remark_n we_o with_o confidence_n assurance_n due_a preparation_n faith_n prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o he_o who_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o immediate_o after_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n 5._o dan._n 8._o 26._o compare_v with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o of_o his_o declarative_n amen_o upon_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o eu._n and_o mor._n it_o be_v true_a impose_v his_o perfectory_n finitive_a amen_o when_o he_o say_v no_o long_o seal_n but_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a whoso_o then_o by_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n christ_n will_v be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o fearful_a who_o be_v fright_v into_o antichristian_a cympliance_n the_o abominable_a etc._n etc._n sink_v down_o into_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o foul_a state_n falshood_n and_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v let_v we_o then_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o draw_v back_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n sect_n iii_o in_o which_o a_o line_n of_o seventy_o five_o year_n precedent_n to_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v dan._n 9_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n establish_v the_o grand_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n and_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o line_n and_o first_o to_o the_o line_n that_o must_v however_o subordinate_a and_o collateral_a yet_o set_v out_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o now_o of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o monarchy_n of_o cyrus_n for_o at_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o who_o scripture_n allow_v only_o one_o 9_o dan._n 9_o year_n it_o do_v not_o begin_v for_o in_o that_o year_n daniel_n pray_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n in_o return_n of_o prayer_n as_o appear_v enough_o throughout_o this_o chap._n at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n it_o do_v begin_v for_o so_o ezra_n assure_v we_o chap._n 1._o for_o must_v not_o that_o most_o necessary_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n when_o cyrus_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o put_v it_o in_o write_v v._o 1_o 2._o &_o c_o but_o although_o the_o word_n begin_v here_o to_o go_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a it_o do_v not_o here_o attain_v its_o effect_n for_o than_o will_v it_o not_o have_v rest_v and_o cease_v to_o go_v forth_o any_o far_a but_o we_o find_v it_o stop_v after_o the_o altar_n set_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o two_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o reason_n must_v be_v cambyses_n 24._o ezra_n c._n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n smerdis_n so_o that_o it_o as_o plain_o go_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n know_v in_o common_a history_n by_o the_o name_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n after_o that_o although_o it_o come_v much_o near_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o xerxes_n ahasuerus_n by_o so_o severe_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n so_o that_o artaxerxes_n call_v by_o historian_n longimanus_fw-la 8._o esth_n 3._o 8._o illustrate_v his_o seven_o year_n with_o the_o word_n complete_o go_v forth_o the_o echo_n of_o which_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v in_o his_o twenty_o and_o in_o his_o thirty_o second_o the_o quaver_n of_o that_o same_o word_n in_o leave_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o restore_v jerusalem_n into_o its_o perfect_a order_n and_o polity_n which_o plain_o argue_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o seven_o year_n now_o although_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o the_o persian_a chronology_n be_v no_o way_n to_o my_o main_a intention_n to_o be_v concern_v in_o yet_o the_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n must_v take_v up_o such_o a_o time_n as_o 75_o year_n be_v of_o very_o deep_a behoof_n in_o that_o intention_n both_o as_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n to_o the_o former_a principal_a line_n of_o 2300_o year_n show_v how_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o also_o as_o it_o will_v inlighten_v some_o concernment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o account_n of_o time_n tend_v upon_o this_o whole_a consideration_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o space_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o go_v forth_o imply_v some_o protract_a and_o prolong_v go_v 2._o mich._n 5_o 2._o forth_o by_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o more_o enforce_o to_o press_v this_o i_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spare_v any_o of_o those_o great_a decree_n we_o have_v argu._n 1_o so_o special_o record_v ezra_n 1._o c._n 1._o c._n 6._o c._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o much_o foretell_v of_o former_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o so_o famous_a memory_n and_o that_o first_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n who_o can_v with_o possible_a reason_n suppose_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o prophecy_n glory_v so_o long_o beforehand_o that_o be_v even_o point_v upon_o by_o gabriel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o darius_n decree_n ezra_n c._n 6._o compare_v with_o dan._n 9_o 21_o nor_o can_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v deny_v a_o place_n in_o it_o which_o so_o unite_v itself_o with_o cyrus_n decree_n that_o if_o either_o be_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o both_o must_v be_v so_o for_o though_o they_o be_v distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o his_o seven_o 7._o ezra_n 7._o year_n be_v impeach_v as_o to_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v the_o perfective_a decree_n so_o liberal_a and_o ample_a with_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o it_o all_o along_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o yield_v a_o argument_n it_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o to_o come_v after_o it_o
can_v never_o else_o be_v determine_v it_o be_v necessary_a some_o space_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o no_o number_n so_o fit_a 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o as_o this_o number_n to_o make_v that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o eye-witness_n itself_o this_o principal_a line_n so_o satisfy_v complete_v all_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a argu._n 4_o space_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o seventy_o week_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o eminent_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n its_o temple_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o of_o the_o seventy_o for_o build_v the_o wall_n full_a of_o cleft_n and_o breach_n just_o to_o be_v account_v restore_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o by_o solemn_a decree_n the_o second_o by_o some_o last_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n of_o decree_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v just_a seventy_o five_o as_o may_v be_v account_v cyrus_n before_o the_o stop_n on_o 13._o dan._n 10._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o building_n 3_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o estoppage_n 21_o year_n darius_n to_o the_o temple_n 15._o ez._n 6._o 15._o first_o finiture_n 6_o year_n ahasuerus_n xerxes_n of_o give_v 15._o esth_n 3._o 7._o esth_n 6._o 15._o and_o reverse_v his_o massacre_a decree_n 13_o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n his_o decree_n in_o 8._o ezr._n 7._o 8._o his_o seven_o year_n 7_o year_n to_o his_o leave_n to_o nehemiah_n 6._o neh._n 13._o 6._o 25_o year_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v the_o symbolical_a service_n of_o account_v the_o seventy_o five_o year_n not_o otherwise_o account_v the_o time_n from_o the_o week_n begin_v point_v out_o to_o seven_o week_n or_o 49_o year_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v a_o room_n allow_v for_o it_o in_o the_o story_n viz._n 25_o year_n from_o the_o decree_n in_o artaxerxes_n his_o seven_o throughout_o his_o reign_n which_o by_o all_o historian_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v near_o forty_o six_o and_o from_o thence_o let_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la which_o seem_v on_o purpose_n name_v to_o continue_v the_o 49_o year_n current_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v space_n more_o than_o enough_o if_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v soon_o than_o artaxerxes_n his_o seven_o and_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o then_o begin_v without_o be_v let_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la nor_o 22._o nehem._n 12._o 22._o enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o at_o his_o 20_o only_a now_o it_o be_v enough_o know_v scripture_n thus_o improve_v its_o mention_n or_o not_o mention_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o much_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o into_o symbolisme_n and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v on_o these_o persian_a year_n for_o it_o mind_v not_o heathen_a chronology_n but_o to_o some_o great_a purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n among_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o most_o visible_a one_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o in_o shem_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o roll_n of_o patriarch_n without_o father_n mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n be_v so_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o symbolism_n hebr._n 7._o 3._o compare_v with_o gen._n 11._o 10._o arg._n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o temple_n and_o the_o bvild_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o most_o distinct_a thing_n both_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v either_o in_o the_o valuableness_n of_o their_o character_n or_o in_o their_o time_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o distinct_o record_v by_o ezra_n 9_o ez._n 1._o etc._n etc._n neham_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9_o 9_o the_o other_o by_o nehemiah_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o revive_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o this_o he_o call_v give_v a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o be_v call_v by_o nehemiah_n repair_v the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulture_n which_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o intention_n in_o more_o acceptable_a word_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o no_o such_o need_v to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o munificent_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o week_n that_o of_o the_o wall_n be_v within_o the_o week_n and_o so_o of_o nehemiahs_n leave_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o some_o air_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o for_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o from_o the_o real_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n for_o build_v the_o wall_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o number_n a_o communication_n of_o a_o symbolical_a line_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n so_o as_o that_o 75_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a number_n even_o as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v proper_a especial_o to_o the_o restore_a the_o temple_n be_v communicate_v also_o to_o the_o royal_a letter_n for_o timber_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o word_n of_o princely_a leave_n for_o nehemiahs_n go_v up_o to_o settle_v the_o order_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n first_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o time_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la may_v be_v conceive_v a_o line_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o week_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n viz._n of_o 75_o and_o 49_o year_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v make_v good_a sect_n v._o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n themselves_o in_o brief_a on_o dan._n 9_o 20._o this_o line_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v not_o only_o so_o general_o allow_v and_o agree_v by_o all_o christian_a interpreter_n but_o also_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o levy_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v more_o for_o the_o definitiveness_n of_o it_o to_o 490_o year_n than_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n one_o week_n and_o that_o one_o week_n into_o a_o half_a week_n and_o a_o half_a week_n can_v possible_o stand_v but_o in_o a_o most_o certain_a determination_n of_o time_n to_o great_a exactness_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v dispute_v when_o those_o year_n end_n or_o what_o situation_n they_o have_v in_o time_n since_o they_o run_v so_o undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n to_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o cause_v sacrifice_n to_o cease_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o last_o half_a week_n to_o the_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o many_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o former_a desolation_n in_o babylon_n reflow_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o a_o general_a cessation_n of_o be_v god_n people_n or_o a_o holy_a city_n any_o long_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o seven_o week_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n after_o the_o temple_n restore_v 25._o restore_v and_o viz._n from_o building_n the_o wall_n time_n with_o straightness_n or_o in_o trouble_n v._o 25._o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o trouble_n allow_v foam_n lucid_a interval_n of_o which_o antiochus_n tyranny_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o principal_a instance_n on_o which_o as_o a_o type_n be_v found_v the_o prophetical_a symbol_n of_o antichristianism_n then_o come_v the_o half_a week_n of_o messiah_n of_o finish_v transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n all_o which_o expression_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o exuberant_a set_n forth_o the_o absoluteness_n perfection_n and_o high_a effect_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o jewish_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n effective_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n of_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v translate_v into_o that_o propriety_n and_o
that_o so_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o stupendous_a a_o prophecy_n peculiar_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o approach_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v beside_o many_o incidental_a prophecy_n so_o divine_o majestic_a a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v such_o a_o temple_n of_o prophecy_n who_o symbol_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a its_o light_n more_o clear_a and_o full_a its_o line_n of_o time_n in_o what_o it_o please_v to_o give_v more_o evident_a and_o certain_a the_o doctrine_n intermingle_v more_o spiritual_a the_o promise_v more_o heavenly_a and_o explain_v the_o threat_v more_o dreadful_a and_o more_o open_a that_o in_o every_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o becomingness_n of_o all_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n unveil_v fulfil_v and_o excel_v in_o the_o new_a and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o to_o the_o very_a height_n take_v care_n of_o and_o adjust_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o all_o along_o the_o iconism_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a vision_n in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o often_o memorialize_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o peremptory_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v only_o number_v line_n of_o time_n till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o ascertain_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n illustrious_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o transcendent_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o world_n to_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o come_v of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v so_o that_o to_o ravish_v this_o from_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o immodest_a presumption_n to_o bar_v from_o it_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o compare_v so_o great_a a_o prophecy_n and_o its_o event_n be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a prop_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o divest_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n as_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o even_o squalid_a air_n of_o the_o apostasy_n till_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n appear_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o prejudices_fw-la the_o apostasy_n have_v raise_v against_o researche_n into_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o which_o this_o prophecy_n reveal_v be_v the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o reign_n with_o his_o saint_n the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o god_n creation_n and_o earth_n psal_n 104._o 35._o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o reveal_v be_v not_o only_o prophetical_a doctrinal_a and_o verbal_a but_o real_a and_o eventual_a and_o that_o immediate_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o all_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o own_o order_n each_o in_o their_o season_n come_v quick_o or_o short_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o their_o end_n according_a to_o the_o type_n wherein_o they_o be_v imprint_v this_o revelation_n begin_v just_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v as_o in_o one_o entire_a act_n and_o time_n with_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n day_n dedicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o 2._o act._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o can_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v dead_a be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o have_v he_o right_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o join_v patience_n to_o and_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o middle_n 9_o rev._n 1._o 9_o of_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o second_v eu._n mor._n from_o cyrus_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventi_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o at_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o the_o autonomy_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o first_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o ever_o that_o empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n end_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o apocalytical_a prophecy_n be_v not_o actual_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o as_o prophecy_n call_v the_o future_a so_o that_o which_o be_v past_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o represent_v in_o a_o entire_a frame_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a necessary_o allow_v to_o history_n and_o to_o a_o prophetic_a frame_n much_o more_o when_o it_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o period_n of_o the_o revelation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o evident_o those_o two_o apocalyptical_a pillar_n bear_v the_o two_o answer_v inscription_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v 6._o apoc._n 16._o 17._o c._n 22._o 6._o from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o several_a offer_n of_o appearance_n and_o rend_v the_o very_a cloud_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o 7._o act_n 1._o 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o justice_n of_o its_o claim_n and_o yet_o retire_v itself_o till_o the_o very_a moment_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o swear_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o regard_v this_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o book_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v proper_o within_o this_o book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a space_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o revel_v 20._o hour_n of_o the_o thousand-years-day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n church_n and_o in_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o at_o a_o blush_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o state_n either_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o church_n or_o nation_n below_o immediate_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o flame_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o whole_a propriety_n shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n resign_v to_o god_n all_o in_o all._n the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a time_n be_v through_o the_o seven_o church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n within_o themselves_o as_o also_o symbol_n proper_a to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a time_n begin_v again_o and_o run_v in_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o voice_n as_o unseal_v thunder_n seven_o vial_n as_o so_o many_o conduit_n tube_n or_o pipe_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o seven_o eye_n and_o the_o guide_a operation_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o its_o sevenfold_a operation_n and_o in_o all_o i_o understand_v the_o sabbatical_a number_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sabbath_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o last_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v with_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o eternity_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o systeme_n or_o complexes_fw-la of_o vision_n the_o systeme_n of_o the_o
we_o will_v understand_v they_o of_o natural_a angel_n as_o few_o or_o none_o do_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n contain_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n throughout_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 17._o 5._o be_v a_o title_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v understand_v that_o whole_a inscription_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n in_o all_o succession_n so_o understand_v the_o seven_o church_n carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o word_n mystery_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o star_n or_o angel_n so_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o fall_v star_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o carry_v she_o and_o proportionable_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n draw_v down_o into_o itself_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v viz._n the_o true_a church_n in_o glory_n the_o particularise_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o so_o apocalyptick_a argu._n 2_o number_n seven_o assure_v we_o it_o will_v bear_v its_o proportion_n to_o all_o the_o other_o seven_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seven_n to_o introduce_v they_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o must_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o time_n seven_o and_o symbol_n embrace_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o its_o seven_n for_o the_o book_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o mystery_n the_o apostate_n church_n be_v a_o mock_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n foist_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o empire_n in_o a_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v a_o imperialism_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a image_n make_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o false_a christship_n that_o be_v a_o empire_n in_o a_o apostate_n church_n of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n how_o fit_o therefore_o be_v these_o thing_n display_v in_o the_o symbolism_n of_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o argu._n 3_o age_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o two_o place_n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n either_o of_o hell_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_a mortality_n and_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o matt._n 28._o ult_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o controvert_v among_o any_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v time-bound_a or_o straighten_a in_o space_n of_o time_n to_o place_v these_o succession_n in_o for_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o this_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o state_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n which_o must_v as_o necessary_o run_v a_o long_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o so_o give_v a_o bottom_n to_o found_v such_o symbol_n upon_o if_o it_o please_v as_o we_o suppose_v it_o do_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o as_o there_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o state_n of_o arg._n 4_o this_o one_o church_n so_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o found_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n rule_n of_o life_n order_n and_o discipline_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n divine_a authority_n and_o institution_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o its_o apostolical_a state_n be_v first_o in_o order_n whether_o therefore_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v symbollical_o represent_v or_o not_o in_o that_o first_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o labour_n and_o patience_n twice_o repeat_v that_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n import_v the_o exact_a consign_v all_o apostolical_a truth_n and_o rule_n into_o a_o authentic_a canon_n of_o scripture_n do_v most_o admirable_o represent_v that_o true_o primitive_a apostolical_a state_n beside_o the_o daily_a or_o every_o day_n miscarriage_n from_o this_o excellent_a arg._n 5_o state_n by_o heresy_n error_n and_o bad_a practice_n to_o which_o degenerate_a and_o deep_o corrupt_v humane_a nature_n be_v so_o subject_a and_o of_o which_o apostolical_a write_n take_v so_o continual_a notice_n there_o be_v foretell_v a_o eminent_a visible_a and_o notorious_a apostasy_n fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a out_o of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o apostasy_n be_v declare_v express_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v at_o work_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o latter_a time_n as_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v be_v then_o begin_v though_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o latter_a some_o that_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o body_n or_o species_n of_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n if_o then_o it_o have_v begin_v so_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o write_a to_o timothy_n as_o then_o at_o ephesus_n early_o in_o some_o lineament_n of_o it_o although_o not_o in_o that_o of_o nicolaitanism_n and_o that_o it_o daily_o proceed_v and_o grow_v much_o high_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n or_o death_n raven_a wolf_n and_o man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n arise_v from_o christian_n themselves_o etc._n act._n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n remonstrate_v also_o to_o this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o remove_v this_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o smyrna_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v most_o lively_a symbol_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n though_o yet_o the_o overcomer_n of_o this_o protoplast_n church_n be_v assure_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o become_v so_o grand_a a_o apostasy_n it_o arg._n 6_o must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o work_v on_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o that_o some_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v very_o elderly_a veer_fw-mi towards_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assumption_n by_o it_o and_o deference_n of_o advantage_n to_o it_o by_o many_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n tend_v towards_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o apostasy_n that_o it_o gain_v pretension_n undesign_v yet_o to_o it_o particular_o to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o bloom_a antichristian_a power_n as_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o derive_v high_a from_o antiquity_n it_o can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o grandeur_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o universal_a public_a christian_a church_n may_v not_o only_o remain_v pure_a but_o be_v first_o in_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n die_v under_o the_o pagan_a draconick_a empire_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a as_o it_o do_v in_o constantine_n now_o what_o type_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v more_o express_a in_o all_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o
by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v in_o a_o close_a successional_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v its_o hold_n upon_o the_o whole_a even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v back_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n seal_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o therefore_o now_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o second_o give_v of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o seal_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o general_a preface_n to_o this_o whole_a repetition_n of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o adequate_a it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o to_o the_o great_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o a_o brief_a or_o summary_n survey_v of_o it_o for_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a book_n or_o time_n adorn_v with_o new_a figure_n and_o sculpture_n john_n hear_v the_o first_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o rev._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n hereafter_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o rev._n 1._o 19_o be_v make_v only_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n at_o that_o time_n as_o type_n in_o the_o then_o begin_v christian_a church_n but_o the_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v to_o john_n no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v the_o apostate_n church_n and_o then_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o voice_n speak_v again_o c._n 10._o v._n 8._o evident_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o that_o chap._n say_v seal_n and_o write_v not_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o take_v the_o book_n and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o c._n 1._o 10._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2._o not_o to_o these_o trumpet-voice_n 2._o at_o this_o second_o apocalyptical_a volume_n we_o have_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o adorn_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n settle_v first_o in_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o that_o record_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o one_o 3._o about_o this_o throne_n at_o each_o angle_n or_o at_o each_o of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n so_o i_o choose_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o beast_n proper_o and_o distinguish_o in_o this_o prophecy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o four_o live_v creature_n represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o four_o ternary_n or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o perpetual_a action_n and_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v encircle_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o pure_a israelitish_n church_n the_o elder_n be_v upon_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n as_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n introduce_v in_o service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n together_o with_o and_o as_o by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o represent_v by_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n head_n of_o the_o priestly_a course_n who_o be_v first_o place_v as_o lead_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o prophecy_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n the_o order_n be_v reverse_v and_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o in_o give_v glory_n first_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a song_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o absolute_a creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o end_v in_o this_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v absolute_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o dispose_v before_o who_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n 4._o the_o grand_a symbol_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o its_o event_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a conduct_n and_o government_n till_o they_o issue_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n seal_n do_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o seal_n have_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o preparatory_a event_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o till_o it_o be_v resign_v back_o to_o god_n thus_o daniel_n see_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n seal_v up_o dan._n 9_o and_o the_o book_n seal_v chap._n 12._o 5._o there_o be_v proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n for_o the_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v its_o seal_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v thereon_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o divine_a a_o symbol_n to_o set_v out_o the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n or_o invention_n finite_a and_o be_v in_o surprise_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n into_o any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n the_o very_a lest_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n to_o look_v thereon_o as_o also_o to_o foreclose_v that_o grand_a antichristian_a assumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o very_a supremacy_n be_v hereby_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v antichristianism_n who_o undertake_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o book_n but_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 6._o the_o much_o weep_n of_o john_n that_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n do_v most_o exact_o and_o critical_o point_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a when_o there_o seem_v a_o despair_n upon_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o dark_a interval_n and_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v here_o a_o symbol_n and_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o same_o article_n of_o time_n be_v far_o assure_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a israelitish_n church_n who_o lead_v to_o christ_n thus_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o daniel_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n viz._n of_o sit_v first_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n till_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n proper_o his_o own_o 8._o christ_n hereupon_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v as_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n be_v most_o strict_o define_v and_o full_o assure_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o sit_v on_o god_n right-hand_n till_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o the_o book_n be_v unseal_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v then_o there_o be_v a_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o
original_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v appoint_v time_n appoint_a time_n appoint_v half_a time_n or_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n and_o so_o in_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v use_v genes_n 1._o 14._o for_o design_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o note_n of_o time_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v for_o that_o character_n of_o season_n itself_o speak_v high_a and_o notorious_a designation_n of_o this_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o that_o most_o remarkable_a season_n of_o which_o after-use_a be_v to_o be_v make_v arise_v from_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o not_o a_o immediate_a definition_n of_o the_o space_n but_o then_o secondary_o because_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a measure_n of_o design_a time_n and_o so_o may_v in_o that_o forename_a scripture_n be_v the_o explanation_n of_o season_n 14._o gen._n 1._o 14._o or_o remarkable_a and_o signalise_v time_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o add_v to_o season_n and_o because_o in_o all_o probability_n seven_o time_n pass_v over_o nabuchadnezzar_n under_o his_o delirium_fw-la 23._o dan_o 4._o 23._o mean_v seven_o year_n since_o they_o can_v mean_v day_n or_o month_n or_o less_o than_o year_n nor_o more_o we_o may_v first_o consider_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o with_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v diversify_v into_o other_o such_o extent_n of_o time_n or_o space_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o point_n to_o so_o much_o so_o then_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o most_o know_a and_o honourable_a account_n of_o time_n the_o sun_n motion_n from_o point_n to_o point_v in_o its_o annual_a circle_n this_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a circulation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o day_n because_o the_o sun_n more_o known_o vary_v every_o day_n from_o the_o point_n from_o which_o and_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o daily_o move_v which_o make_v the_o change_n of_o the_o year_n to_o those_o several_a season_n so_o that_o although_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v distribute_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o set_v nor_o rise_v two_o day_n together_o at_o the_o same_o exact_a point_n but_o veres_fw-mi towards_o one_o of_o the_o tropic_n although_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a measure_n of_o time_n next_o to_o the_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o time_n of_o a_o signalise_v time_n as_o a_o year_n do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a to_o a_o point_n of_o revolution_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o year_n excel_v a_o day_n in_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ample_a and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a know_v and_o general_o observe_v circle_n for_o a_o season_n comprehend_v that_o of_o a_o day_n above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o time_n within_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o sun_n perfect_a emensuration_n of_o its_o way_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o visitation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o beam_n a_o year_n must_v yet_o more_o excel_v a_o month_n than_o it_o do_v a_o day_n because_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o moon_n the_o much_o more_o ignoble_a planet_n and_o governess_n only_o of_o the_o night_n give_v to_o the_o month_n their_o character_n and_o measure_n and_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o point_n of_o the_o space_n the_o sun_n emensurate_v in_o a_o year_n viz._n the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n and_o the_o sun_n first_o touch_v upon_o aries_n to_o its_o glide_n off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o next_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v a_o solar_a month_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a month_n which_o be_v define_v by_o lunation_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o its_o own_o motion_n or_o with_o its_o great_a end_n of_o encompass_v the_o world_n with_o its_o enliven_a beam_n there_o be_v no_o space_n therefore_o that_o can_v proper_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o season_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o a_o year_n first_o and_o then_o a_o day_n time_n absolute_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o also_o be_v most_o proper_o two_o time_n for_o the_o first_o plurality_n or_o more_o than_o one_o be_v two_o and_o the_o more_o so_o because_o it_o be_v set_v betwixt_o one_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o that_o number_n which_o exceed_v and_o remove_v from_o unity_n first_o be_v two_o and_o that_o which_o be_v bound_v by_o half_a a_o time_n in_o its_o remove_n from_o one_o time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o for_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o more_o than_o two_o and_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o hebrew_n significant_o it_o have_v be_v three_o time_n half_n a_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o beast_n time_n must_v be_v time_n decurtate_v or_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o garment_n and_o beard_n of_o david_n servant_n half_v by_o hanun_n in_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v to_o the_o beast_n eternal_a infamy_n and_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o surprise_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o purity_n at_o its_o half_a hour_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v 1._o apoc._n 8._o 1._o time_n then_o as_o one_o denote_v begin_v as_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n time_n as_o two_o denote_v increase_n and_o consistency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n of_o time_n from_o one_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o even_a number_n halfpenny_n speak_v a_o endeavour_n of_o motion_n to_o be_v continue_v but_o surprise_v and_o cut_v off_o at_o its_o middle_n now_o these_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n may_v signify_v only_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o first_o import_v but_o that_o they_o must_v signify_v more_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o full_a assurance_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a that_o each_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o most_o perfect_a circle_n and_o if_o a_o year_n be_v the_o perfect_a circle_n of_o time_n than_o a_o year_n of_o year_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a circle_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o so_o than_o the_o time_n must_v be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o two_o time_n must_v be_v the_o same_o circle_n twice_o tell_v and_o the_o half_a time_n the_o same_o circle_n attempt_v the_o three_o time_n and_o clip_v off_o at_o the_o semicircle_n which_o be_v the_o account_n of_o this_o character_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_z as_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o line_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n particular_o know_v to_o learned_a astronomer_n contain_v great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a number_n also_o of_o year_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n give_v we_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o day_n and_o year_n nor_o so_o full_a as_o a_o year_n of_o day_n and_o then_o a_o year_n of_o year_n or_o of_o prophetical_a day_n most_o agreeable_a to_o prophecy_n every_o way_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o character_n of_o day_n a_o day_n than_o second_o character_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o most_o know_a and_o observable_a date_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o use_n to_o measure_v time_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n assoon_o as_o time_n begin_v a_o day_n etc._n gen._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n than_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n perform_v his_o motion_n speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o general_a apprehension_n without_o regard_n to_o strictness_n of_o philosophy_n whether_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o
regard_n of_o which_o or_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o season_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o season_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o state_n suit_v to_o that_o character_n viz._n time_n within_o time_n or_o to_o season_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a intimate_a time_n within_o a_o large_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o fill_v the_o character_n at_o its_o utmost_a breadth_n and_o length_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n and_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o yet_o more_o fruitful_o impregnate_n it_o with_o season_n within_o its_o more_o intimate_a space_n every_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o character_n time_n time_n semitime_n have_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o intimate_a kernel_n of_o time_n within_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o this_o observation_n not_o only_o the_o word_n season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n but_o those_o other_o word_n in_o place_n of_o they_o viz._n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v on_o purpose_n choose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n viz._n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n suffering_n with_o each_o character_n of_o time_n which_o i_o come_v next_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o general_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o match_v each_o character_n of_o time_n with_o each_o of_o those_o state_n as_o in_o a_o general_n view_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n general_n three_o general_n suffering_n may_v then_o be_v behold_v at_o near_a light_n in_o their_o implication_n with_o the_o character_n of_o time_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n remark_n each_o character_n of_o time_n match_v with_o its_o state_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o character_n be_v give_v and_o then_o collect_v their_o certain_a enfoldedness_n within_o one_o another_o and_o how_o just_o inferrible_a the_o sameness_n and_o oneness_n of_o the_o whole_a space_n be_v although_o give_v under_o so_o many_o various_a character_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o state_n each_o of_o which_o have_v yet_o its_o singular_a use_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o mere_a flourish_v of_o symbolical_a prophecy_n but_o each_o character_n and_o each_o repetition_n of_o each_o character_n have_v its_o great_a particular_a service_n first_o then_o after_o the_o real_a line_n of_o time_n give_v as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n and_o those_o represent_v in_o a_o image_n or_o immense_a statue_n dan._n 2._o and_o then_o under_o the_o iconisme_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o regnancy_n of_o a_o prince_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v make_v the_o principal_a aim_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v the_o first_o character_n of_o time_n set_v upon_o his_o duration_n viz._n time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o these_o be_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o whenever_o these_o be_v name_v he_o as_o the_o proprietor_n or_o lessee_n of_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o change_v law_n and_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v so_o long_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o because_o any_o fix_a limit_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n be_v hieroglyphical_a and_o a_o number_n vague_n and_o float_v in_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o four_o monarchy_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n as_o have_v no_o far_a place_n in_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o dan._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o have_v be_v account_v in_o a_o former_a scripture-line_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o 390_o and_o forty_o five_o day_n for_o year_n ezeck_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o a_o new_a line_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v disturb_v that_o line_n and_o all_o account_n by_o it_o the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v give_v in_o new_a symbol_n and_o a_o line_n of_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o even_o morn_n of_o prophetical_a time_n till_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o break_v of_o that_o prince_n so_o insolent_a against_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n break_v without_o hand_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o still_o to_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v first_o particular_o and_o notable_o portray_v in_o antiochus_n as_o a_o type_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o little_a horn_n and_o his_o principal_a action_n be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a for_o so_o i_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n the_o divine_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v a_o liberty_n for_o the_o supply_v the_o sense_n either_o with_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o service_n or_o daily_a worship_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a except_o in_o this_o place_n and_o its_o parallel_n dan._n 11._o and_o dan._n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o example_n of_o tammith_n or_o the_o continual_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v it_o so_o place_v for_o a_o especial_a significancy_n now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a the_o vision_n be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a even_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n although_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o vision_n contain_v much_o more_o matter_n than_o just_a of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o viz._n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n embrace_v much_o more_o time_n than_o the_o mere_a duration_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n as_o a_o type_n or_o even_o by_o the_o antichristian_a take_v away_o as_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v upon_o that_o vision_n for_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o type_n when_o daniel_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o type_n i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n dan._n 7._o and_o to_o his_o bestian_a apocaliptick_a tyranny_n now_o this_o take_v away_o first_o by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v then_o continue_v by_o the_o beast_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o beginning_n this_o line_n of_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o line_n of_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o year_n see_v no_o particular_a time_n can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o next_o vision_n either_o explicit_o in_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o year_n viz._n 490_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o messiah_n cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o 1335_o in_o which_o the_o antitypical_a antichristian_a taking_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a begin_v and_o endure_v these_o very_a 1260_o day_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o implicit_o viz._n 75_o year_n during_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n first_o by_o cyrus_n though_o immediate_o interrupt_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n then_o by_o the_o same_o darius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la complete_v all_o which_o be_v full_o expound_v on_o the_o vision_n dan._n 9_o and_o implicit_o also_o in_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half_a week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o epoch_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n as_o be_v also_o make_v good_a on_o that_o part_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v till_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v and_o with_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o make_v up_o together_o the_o 2300_o even_o morning_n the_o 1260_o leave_v 75_o for_o the_o finish_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v daniel_n end_n of_o wonder_n dan._n 12._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v chap._n 19_o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o break_v that_o proud_a prince_n without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o by_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o daniel_n and_o history_n in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o esther_n
be_v a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o distinct_a time_n after_o for_o the_o beast_n power_n necessary_o suppose_v they_o they_o serve_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n both_o which_o require_v these_o number_n shall_v be_v give_v entire_a and_o parallel_n even_o as_o adam_n year_n of_o life_n run_v along_o to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a line_n of_o time_n to_o the_o flood_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beget_v and_o after_o that_o the_o line_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o succeed_a patriarch_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a roll_n every_o one_o life_n though_o it_o do_v not_o support_v the_o line_n yet_o corroborate_v it_o after_o the_o paidogony_n or_o beget_v and_o so_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o the_o last_o even_o thus_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n support_v the_o bestial_a line_n till_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o concur_v in_o it_o with_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o last_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o the_o bestian_a time_n include_v to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o the_o gross_a gentilism_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o false_a prophetisme_n into_o which_o the_o other_o beast_n sink_v down_o as_o into_o a_o proper_a character_n after_o the_o beast_n 666_o as_o apoc._n 19_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v and_o c._n 20._o v._n 10._o but_o further_a than_o this_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n have_v a_o certain_a epoch_n viz._n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475_o in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n compare_v 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o revel_n 17._o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o six_o king_n but_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o let_v or_o withhold_v as_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o withhold_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n can_v not_o succeed_v for_o a_o after_o king_n can_v succeed_v till_o the_o former_a be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n especial_o where_o god_n hold_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n firm_a so_o that_o by_o adjust_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o lunar_a time_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o solar_n time_n we_o find_v thirty_o eight_o year_n difference_n and_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a line_n must_v end_v with_o the_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v exact_o agree_v with_o 475_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n at_o 437_o and_o all_o end_n at_o 1697._o and_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o intimate_v time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o his_o season_n season_n half-season_n within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n we_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o that_o time_n erect_v revel_v 13._o 17_o 18._o when_o his_o first_o season_n be_v well_o or_o about_o eighteen_o year_n enter_v viz._n at_o 666_o when_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o his_o number_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o age_n of_o 666_o from_o his_o conception_n which_o by_o search_v the_o root_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n search_v number_n we_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o five_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o arithmetic_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o womb_n be_v at_o work_n for_o he_o who_o as_o a_o man_n of_o those_o character_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o beast_n and_o from_o twenty_o five_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n the_o first_o visible_a variation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a twelve_o both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n when_o it_o become_v the_o base_a of_o another_o doctrine_n kingdom_n the_o root_n of_o another_o name_n the_o apostasy_n conceive_v and_o wrought_v within_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o abyss_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v as_o a_o womb_n at_o 725_o when_o the_o war_n concern_v image_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o refuse_v that_o worship_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o say_v to_o that_o 725_o when_o leo_n conon_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n intercee_v just_a 666_o year_n from_o twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a by_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n we_o balance_v time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o proportion_n for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o three_o day_n so_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n begin_v their_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o at_o 707_o begin_v the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o time_n viz._n the_o last_o 90_o of_o the_o first_o 360_o as_o christ_n death_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o at_o twelve_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nycthemer_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o his_o burial_n so_o the_o witness_n from_o 707_o to_o 797_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o type_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o so_o to_o 1517_o then_o their_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o their_o complete_a resurrection_n at_o 1697_o even_o to_o admiration_n answer_v the_o last_o half_a day_n and_o last_o because_o imperial_a revolution_n as_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o history_n most_o lively_o represent_v by_o their_o emblem_n and_o fix_v upon_o their_o just_a rest_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o one_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n give_v by_o the_o divine_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n or_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o such_o wonderful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o gradual_a impression_n on_o the_o western_a empire_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n by_o such_o image_n of_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n as_o locust_n c._n 9_o to_o v._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o with_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o their_o impenitency_n therein_o adorn_v with_o such_o note_n of_o time_n as_o the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n to_o the_o locust_n and_o the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n to_o the_o horseman_n call_v for_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o measure_a temple_n when_o the_o daily_a of_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o as_o make_v the_o line_n out_o of_o measure_n excellent_a and_o adorable_a as_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o take_v constantinople_n 1453._o behold_v then_o as_o at_o a_o review_n the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a instruction_n arise_v from_o its_o order_n of_o repetition_n upon_o these_o short_a particular_n 1._o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o this_o line_n be_v especial_o most_o solemn_o appoint_v and_o design_v and_o the_o whole_a as_o unite_z with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n dan._n 12._o 7._o to_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o therein_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n and_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n though_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o run_v out_o at_o large_a and_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n also_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o at_o that_o end_n apoc._n 10._o 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o line_n and_o of_o the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n be_v measure_v by_o even_a indiction_n or_o fifteen_o of_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n become_v well_o know_v by_o
against_o who_o the_o sound_n be_v direct_v these_o two_o first_o trumpet_n then_o as_o beginning_z at_o 437_o summon_v the_o barbarian_a nation_n to_o fall_v on_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v about_o this_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal-king_n take_v carthage_n the_o hunns_n overran_a the_o upper_a and_o low_a pannonia_n now_o call_v hungary_n thrace_n and_o illyricum_n the_o british_a province_n soon_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o glory_n and_o greenness_n the_o flourish_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v universal_o blast_v by_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n run_v every_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o green_a of_o true_a christianity_n be_v unblasted_a by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rome_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o take_v under_o honorius_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o sound_n and_o immediate_o recover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o second_o trumpet_n it_o be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o war_n in_o a_o continual_a take_v and_o retake_v for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o a_o sea_n congregat_v about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fearful_a broil_n the_o imperial_a star_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n fall_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o clear_a agreement_n of_o time_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o first_o three_o trumpet_n as_o their_o blast_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tayl._n revel_n 12._o 14._o where_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o imperial_a power_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v like_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n and_o the_o dragon_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o persecute_v the_o woman_n just_o now_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n fair_o make_v out_o both_z as_o to_o similitude_n and_o time_n but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v answer_v the_o ministration_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o seal_v open_v beside_o this_o semblance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o war_n holy_a write_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o which_o be_v now_o not_o into_o public_a but_o in_o private_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n join_v with_o the_o read_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 29._o 2._o thus_o by_o these_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v these_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 32._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o camp_n the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n make_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o numb_a 10._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o admirable_o do_v this_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n with_o the_o worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n apostatise_v and_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n answer_v the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unite_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v like_o that_o interval_n of_o feast_n till_o the_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fast_a or_o sackcloth_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o celebrate_v numb_a 29._o by_o the_o ennumeration_n of_o every_o day_n be_v service_n like_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n ezra_n 3._o 4._o in_o image_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o olive-branch_n pine_n myrrh_n palm-branche_n ver_fw-la 15._o like_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o palm_n revel_v 7._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o prophetical_a emblem_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o compare_v according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechar._n so_o distinguish_o proclaim_v in_o that_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n zech._n 14._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o understanding_n that_o as_o the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o a_o solemn_a fast_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v irregular_o upon_o it_o nehem._n 9_o to_o show_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o long_o mourn_v to_o intervene_v and_o how_o excellent_o do_v the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o long_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o last_o 180_o day_n begin_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v give_v in_o these_o thunder_n like_o those_o of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 28._o thus_o all_o thing_n concur_v even_o to_o miracle_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o can_v doubt_v i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697._o let_v it_o then_o be_v certain_o apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n whole_a remark_n on_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 430_o year_n end_n of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o no_o sinful_a 41._o exod._n 12._o 41._o unsensibleness_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n or_o their_o other_o sin_n can_v interpose_v christ_n wrought_v redemption_n at_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n and_o no_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o age_n can_v 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o hinder_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n at_o the_o 1260_o day_n 9_o revel_v 11._o 9_o ten_o year_n hence_o no_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o only_o signify_v the_o intimate_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o a_o blush_v a_o recollection_n a_o draw_v the_o whole_a time_n past_o again_o in_o little_a at_o the_o end_n for_o no_o appearance_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v surprise_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o time_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a reshroud_a christianity_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n the_o israelite_n slavery_n sit_v close_a upon_o they_o when_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o nigh_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n be_v begin_v 1517_o by_o those_o seven_o thunder_n when_o all_o be_v one_o night_n piece_n and_o the_o voice_n so_o little_a from_o man_n and_o whole_o from_o heaven_n much_o more_o at_o 1697._o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a power_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o terror_n scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a fall_n when_o
lord_n ministry_n and_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o intimate_a time_n within_o the_o three_o day_n at_o large_a of_o his_o state_n of_o death_n or_o die_v according_a then_o to_o these_o parallel_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n three_o day_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o eminent_o parallel_v we_o may_v find_v the_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o observe_v then_o our_o lord_n three_o day_n we_o find_v the_o half_a 66._o matt._n 28._o 1._o marc._n 15._o 1._o luc._n 22._o 66._o day_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o begin_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v as_o legal_a judiciary_n proceed_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o council_n they_o have_v by_o a_o private_a way_n examine_v he_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o way_n day_n they_o hold_v the_o council_n ecclesiastic_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v legal_o and_o juridical_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a governor_n like_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n they_o begin_v the_o actual_a crucifixion_n viz._n about_o twelve_o but_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o in_o 34._o matt._n 27._o 46._o marc._n 19_o 34._o the_o afternoon_n our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o before_o that_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v the_o whole_a second_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o till_o within_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n 1._o matt._n 28._o 1._o mar._n 16._o 2._o luc._n 24._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v now_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o 40._o matt._n 12._o 40._o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a viz._n a_o part_n of_o each_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n the_o very_a precise_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o which_o christ_n arise_v be_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n '_o ere_o he_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o night_n go_v before_o and_o the_o day_n or_o light_n come_v after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n make_v the_o jewish_a day_n although_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o very_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v lie_v long_o enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n he_o arise_v for_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n come_v 1._o john_n 20._o 1._o to_o embalm_v he_o find_v he_o rise_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a then_o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o the_o die_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n enter_v at_o the_o second_o half_a or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o that_o transaction_n by_o the_o second_o four_o part_n of_o that_o half_a for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v 25._o marc._n 15._o v._n 25._o the_o three_o hour_n viz._n our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o intend_v the_o whole_a proceed_n before_o pilate_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n at_o the_o three_o four_o part_n or_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n after_o some_o short_a debate_n with_o pilate_n they_o lead_v he_o away_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o golgotha_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v 34._o john_n 19_o 49._o matt._n 27._o 45._o v._o 46._o marc._n 13._o 34._o up_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_n as_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n soon_o after_o the_o last_o four_o part_n or_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v speedy_o after_o entomb_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o pursue_v this_o parallel_n too_o close_o or_o too_o minutely_o nor_o to_o rely_v too_o hard_o on_o history_n to_o give_v the_o motion_n of_o time_n exact_o enough_o but_o i_o rest_v secure_o on_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a agreement_n between_o that_o and_o the_o event_n at_o every_o just_a time_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n or_o usurpation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o second_o 180_o of_o the_o first_o 360_o about_o 617_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o universality_n give_v by_o phocas_n when_o the_o star_n fall_v and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v further_o advance_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n 649_o against_o the_o second_o four_o of_o this_o 180_o year_n viz._n 659_o to_o answer_v the_o three_o four_o viz._n 717_o it_o be_v promote_v so_o much_o further_o that_o god_n who_o just_o weigh_v all_o such_o motion_n set_v up_o 18_o year_n after_o viz._n at_o 725_o or_o 726_o the_o pillar_n of_o intimate_a time_n 666._o between_o the_o two_o evening_n or_o within_o the_o last_o four_o part_n viz._n 787_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o they_o lie_v dead_a for_o two_o whole_a day_n or_o twice_o 360_o year_n till_o 1517_o when_o after_o the_o half_a day_n begin_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o they_o have_v continue_v dead_a such_o a_o part_n of_o this_o last_o half_a day_n as_o suffice_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o without_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o particle_n of_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n certain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o due_a distance_n of_o the_o time_n signify_v by_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o which_o history_n near_o enough_o to_o time_n give_v some_o very_a remarkable_a watchword_n or_o rather_o loud_a voice_n be_v at_o a_o elevation_n every_o way_n adequate_a to_o the_o suffering_n die_a state_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v both_o in_o this_o symbol_n or_o exemplar_n of_o that_o great_a proto-martyr_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a witness_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o gradation_n or_o step_n of_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o exact_o measure_v out_o in_o time_n within_o his_o three_o day_n and_o their_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a abate_v only_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o observe_v now_o for_o the_o further_o prove_v these_o thing_n i_o thus_o argue_v whenever_o the_o beast_n name_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v arg._n 1_o the_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v also_o for_o these_o be_v so_o essential_o join_v together_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n do_v not_o come_v into_o record_n but_o for_o the_o receiving_n sake_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n begin_v also_o for_o all_o these_o be_v here_o of_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v all_o along_o through_o the_o after_o prophecy_n join_v as_o of_o equal_a gild_n sin_n and_o danger_n however_o then_o they_o may_v denote_v several_a post_n and_o station_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a court_n and_o have_v a_o most_o stupendous_a diversity_n of_o office_n ministration_n subordination_n and_o dependency_n and_o as_o vast_a a_o populace_n yet_o all_o these_o speak_v the_o same_o devotion_n subjection_n vassalage_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o abjure_v any_o of_o these_o as_o therein_o abjure_v all_o be_v allow_v equal_a by_o christ_n so_o that_o
they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o by_o this_o prophecy_n use_v in_o all_o case_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n coeval_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 725_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o must_v begin_v together_o if_o by_o evidence_n from_o history_n one_o be_v at_o 725_o or_o as_o between_o 725_o and_o 726_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n we_o have_v that_o so_o illustrious_a iconoclastick_a history_n at_o that_o time_n now_o beside_o the_o force_n of_o the_o allusion_n between_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o unite_v for_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o which_o pattern_n the_o prophecy_n undoubted_o refer_v it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n make_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o that_o image_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n or_o however_o most_o certain_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n command_v all_o nation_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o edict_n run_v in_o that_o imperial_a style_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_v this_o image_n be_v call_v both_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a 18._o dan._n 3._o 14._o 18._o god_n the_o serve_v of_o his_o go_n even_o thus_o the_o worship_v the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o a_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o part_v of_o that_o old_a image_n make_v up_o of_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n a_o worship_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n command_v nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o also_o just_o call_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o god_n represent_v by_o image_n as_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n give_v so_o significant_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v up_o at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a image_n and_o bestianism_n shall_v perish_v of_o all_o this_o leo_n conon_n isaurus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n constantine_n copronymus_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o from_o 725_o or_o 726_o the_o beast_n 666_o until_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o notable_a indication_n for_o although_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o precedent_a decree_n by_o the_o beast_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o the_o general_a usage_n of_o so_o do_v make_v image-worship_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a colossus_n to_o which_o every_o one_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o bestian_a monarch_n pay_v devotion_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n deny_v thus_o to_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o high_a as_o against_o that_o express_a lyon-mouthed_a command_n of_o that_o king_n of_o babylon_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o these_o emperor_n be_v out_o of_o rome_n diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o style_n like_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o tongue_n people_n and_o language_n and_o the_o disobedience_n a_o denial_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o universality_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o monarchy_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o with_o so_o great_a personage_n as_o emperor_n how_o must_v they_o prevail_v in_o general_n upon_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o a_o inferior_a character_n and_o what_o must_v the_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o whenever_o the_o number_n be_v complete_a the_o war_n so_o often_o arg._n 2_o foretell_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v with_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o for_o than_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n carry_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o 144000_o seal_v who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n of_o a_o virgin-worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lamb_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o woman_n of_o fornication_n he_o carry_v the_o seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n must_v certain_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o abominate_a it_o they_o be_v those_o who_o neither_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n name_n nor_o number_n as_o be_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o number_n often_o record_v to_o their_o honour_n upon_o this_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o these_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v give_v will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o his_o fury_n make_v the_o war_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n without_o which_o a_o hairfall_n not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a feud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o all_o historical_a record_n call_v a_o war_n from_o 725_o or_o 726_o or_o the_o beast_n 666_o icono-machia_a or_o bellum_n iconoclasticum_n the_o war_n of_o destroy_a image_n loade_n history_n and_o though_o leo_n the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o war_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n on_o his_o side_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o prophetical_a censure_n the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o war_n and_o leo_n canon_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o witness_n speedy_o after_o the_o war_n must_v follow_v the_o die_n of_o the_o witness_n arg._n 4_o for_o whenever_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o overcome_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v solemn_o declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o violate_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n from_o he_o as_o in_o capital_a letter_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n superscription_n on_o christ_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v etc._n etc._n be_v damn_v heretic_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o know_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a a_o civil_a and_o also_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o often_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v it_o so_o this_o interdict_v proscription_n and_o outlawry_n upon_o man_n join_v with_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_v of_o excommunication_n like_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v the_o very_a die_a of_o the_o witness_n the_o dispiriting_n and_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v not_o only_o dangerous_a as_o to_o worldly_a concern_v but_o a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o be_v curse_v even_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n all_o detest_a and_o abhor_v they_o as_o damn_a heretic_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o when_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o victory_n they_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o they_o then_o in_o token_n of_o triumph_n send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a because_o of_o these_o prophet_n who_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n but_o though_o they_o die_v as_o their_o lord_n do_v they_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v so_o assure_v by_o burial_n but_o these_o witness_n be_v a_o successive_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v die_v and_o prophesy_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o their_o continual_a succession_n part_v of_o this_o first_o day_n the_o whole_a two_o follow_v day_n or_o twice_o 360_o year_n join_v therefore_o as_o two_o time_n till_o within_o 1517_o the_o last_o half_a day_n or_o 180_o year_n then_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o begin_v soon_o so_o that_o when_o that_o resurrection_n begin_v we_o may_v know_v assure_o intimate_v time_n be_v expire_v the_o last_o 180_o year_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o twice_o 360_o day_n be_v pass_v or_o the_o two_o time_n and_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 360_o day_n or_o first_o time_n have_v also_o past_a since_o intimate_v time_n begin_v so_o as_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o 1517_o and_o so_o to_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o
period_n to_o be_v prove_v till_o that_o 1517_o then_o they_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n or_o breadth_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o nation_n tongue_n people_n as_o the_o old_a city_n rome_n do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church-rome_n be_v as_o the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n every_o where_n this_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o very_a type_n call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o lay_v dead_a three_o day_n as_o the_o three_o witness_n three_o and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o city_n and_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n furnish_v new_a succession_n of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v continue_v 1260_o year_n for_o the_o finish_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o last_v the_o 1260_o day_n but_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v testimony_n without_o martyrdom_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o die_v begin_v which_o from_o its_o beginning_n be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o inward_a season_n part_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n viz._n to_o 1697._o and_o to_o show_v when_o it_o begin_v prophecy_n beside_o kill_v make_v use_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o interdict_v proscription_n or_o outlawry_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o great_a rich_a or_o free_a point_v on_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o interdict_v so_o conspicuous_o fall_v then_o on_o small_a poor_a bond_n signify_v the_o universal_a death_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o nicean_a anathema_n at_o 787._o all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v every_o way_n mount_v to_o the_o height_n to_o complete_a his_o number_n 666_o at_o 725_o or_o 26_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v cautious_a in_o not_o set_v it_o too_o hasty_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o early_a aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o before_o the_o year_n 200_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n have_v by_o victor_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n by_o way_n of_o presage_v begin_v to_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o account_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grave_a heathen_a historian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n about_o 360_o give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v the_o secular_a glory_n richesse_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n if_o that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o although_o this_o greatness_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o depress_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n of_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o at_o this_o time_n to_o that_o height_n that_o by_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o beast_n be_v come_v to_o his_o number_n at_o 725._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o number_n it_o can_v except_v by_o accident_n predict_v the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n for_o however_o that_o denunciation_n revel_v 14._o 9_o intimate_v the_o possibility_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n viz._n by_o impenitent_a perseverance_n in_o that_o apostasy_n even_o after_o not_o only_o his_o intimate_a time_n expire_v but_o even_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1260_o day_n as_o i_o expound_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o test_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o his_o end_n for_o what_o service_n be_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n or_o what_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o carry_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n see_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v all_o substantial_o wreathe_v and_o wrought_v one_o into_o another_o and_o import_v close_a and_o deep_a subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o we_o compare_v intimate_v time_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o arg._n 5_o end_v with_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o the_o witness_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a visible_a resemblance_n of_o that_o time_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n through_o the_o seduction_n of_o jezebel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o that_o drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o his_o word_n as_o then_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jezebel_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n lead_v away_o those_o that_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n even_o so_o the_o same_o jezebel_n rev._n 17._o be_v plain_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n so_o the_o witness_n contemporary_a with_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 20._o this_o jezebel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o at_o their_o word_n but_o then_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elijah_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n comprehend_v such_o a_o intimate_v time_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o last_o six_o month_n and_o the_o two_o year_n whole_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o may_v begin_v the_o first_o year_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v when_o the_o heaven_n become_v shut_v as_o to_o any_o rain_n or_o dew_n of_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n but_o we_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sound_n of_o rain_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n from_o 1517._o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n that_o then_o appear_v we_o know_v i_o say_v that_o intimate_v time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o but_o 180_o year_n which_o must_v end_v at_o 1697._o then_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o 9_o psal_n 68_o 9_o thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o become_v perfect_a heath_n and_o wilnerness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thunder_v be_v seal_v the_o rain_n have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n as_o the_o great_a ocean_n swell_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o prefix_v time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v as_o the_o seven_o look_v of_o elijah_n servant_n 34._o 1_o king_n 18._o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o rain_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o put_v a_o final_a stop_n to_o the_o spiritual_a ahab_n the_o great_a antichristian_a king_n how_o much_o far_o this_o pillar_n erect_v within_o intimate_v time_n may_v guide_v we_o upon_o the_o period_n of_o time_n remarkable_a after_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o research_v upon_o that_o juncture_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o both_o that_o and_o the_o next_o distribution_n of_o the_o line_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v upon_o i_o conclude_v then_o this_o great_a character_n of_o time_n viz._n 666._o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o root_n at_o 25_o from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 725_o with_o this_o short_a remark_n by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o return_v remark_n remark_n to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n not_o cannonize_v antiquity_n without_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a reason_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o all_o its_o behest_n it_o will_v be_v to_o repeat_v over_o again_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o second_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o nicodemus_n return_v to_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v with_o the_o same_o corruption_n double_a even_o such_o will_v
although_o they_o be_v as_o overflowing_n of_o the_o prophecy_n beyond_o its_o conduct_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a they_o must_v all_o return_n within_o the_o trumpet_n and_o time_n at_o large_a begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o intimate_a time_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o time_n erect_v within_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o the_o beast_n intimate_v time_n must_v be_v place_v where_o the_o witness_n vanquishment_n and_o death_n be_v and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v within_o the_o trumpet_n nay_o in_o that_o all_o time_n must_v be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o end_n at_o it_o all_o time_n therefore_o from_o thence_o in_o account_n recoil_v backward_o so_o as_o to_o find_v room_n for_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n within_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o beginning_n at_o 437_o end_v with_o 42_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o period_n at_o 1697._o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v evince_v all_o along_o and_o i_o do_v more_o than_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o evince_v i_o have_v already_o prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n by_o place_v they_o early_o in_o the_o first_o view_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o make_v only_o these_o short_a one_o as_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o dangerous_a wonder_n that_o a_o remark_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a and_o thick_a as_o to_o need_v no_o confutation_n of_o its_o figment_n and_o fable_n the_o very_a title_n his_o holiness_n vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v antichrist_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v endure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v captivate_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o politic_a the_o noble_a the_o royal_a the_o imperial_a we_o see_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o last_o time_n time_n half_a time_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o ere_o its_o decem_n principality_n it_o be_v ten_o horn_a kingdom_n fall_n and_o although_o it_o begin_v by_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v then_o most_o sudden_a downfall_n one_o at_o the_o reformation_n as_o but_o in_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o half_a time_n then_o begin_v viz._n at_o 1697_o when_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a see_v it_o be_v most_o impossible_a intimate_v time_n shall_v return_v remark_n 2_o whatever_a suffering_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n how_o great_a how_o dismal_a soever_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v swear_v with_o the_o rainbow_n 1._o cap._n 10._o 1._o on_o his_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o 9_o isa_n 54._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o return_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o apprehend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a nation_n 9_o rev._n 3._o 3._o v._o 9_o lose_v its_o state_n by_o a_o return_n of_o that_o apostasy_n its_o only_a danger_n be_v its_o shame_n that_o without_o repentance_n will_v befall_v it_o at_o the_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v relapse_v to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v with_o double_a shame_n be_v force_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n at_o philadelphia_n foot_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v it_o who_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v its_o door_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n remark_n 3_o let_v we_o with_o great_a confidence_n wait_v hope_v expect_v pray_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o great_a appearance_n that_o will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a time_n or_o half_a day_n or_o at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o 1260_o day_n viz._n at_o 1697_o so_o often_o memorialize_v although_o but_o in_o preparation_n to_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o other_o witness_n rejoice_v in_o 1._o rev._n 14._o 1._o so_o happy_a a_o change_n as_o will_v even_o then_o be_v make_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o each_o in_o our_o lot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o its_o period_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n ch_n 14._o the_o last_o line_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o daniel_n 2300_o eu._n mor._n stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v prophetical_a line_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o line_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o daniel_n so_o join_v to_o 1260_o 30_o more_o make_v 1290_o and_o then_o 45_o make_v 1335_o as_o have_v be_v so_o often_o observe_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o however_o join_v rise_v a_o distinct_a line_n of_o 75_o year_n consist_v of_o its_o lesser_a distinction_n 30_o and_o 45._o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o design_n they_o be_v undoubted_o thus_o join_v and_o yet_o distinguish_v for_o hereby_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principal_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n thus_o protend_v 2._o that_o the_o management_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v any_o part_n even_o the_o last_o and_o best_a part_n that_o be_v the_o half-time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n too_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_o advance_v in_o the_o first_o 30_o above_o the_o state_n of_o it_o along_o the_o half-time_n and_o still_o far_o and_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o last_o distinction_n or_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o all_o which_o appear_v very_o plain_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n where_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n come_v after_o the_o 1260_o day_n we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n together_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n adhere_v close_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o by_o the_o voice_n first_o and_o the_o vial_n after_o they_o both_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o close_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a state_n come_v upon_o all_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o surplusage_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n so_o distinguish_v and_o so_o conjoin_v now_o that_o these_o voice_n and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o and_o within_o the_o time_n lay_v down_o these_o six_o thing_n may_v indubitable_o convince_v we_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n can_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o high_a so_o loud_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v with_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n 2._o there_o be_v most_o apparent_o a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v after_o their_o voice_n utter_v which_o space_n have_v so_o great_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v rate_v at_o a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o year_n and_o so_o can_v be_v run_v out_o yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n 3._o nothing_o so_o eminent_a since_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o the_o turkish_a woe_n cease_v whatever_o hope_v now_o appear_v nor_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o close_o lynck_v with_o both_o have_v yet_o be_v see_v 4._o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v possible_o allow_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n or_o delay_v as_o the_o half-time_n after_o time_n time_n half-time_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o indeed_o any_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o
with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o he_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o disappear_v vanish_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n himself_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n a_o antichrist_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v false_a prophetism_n within_o his_o tyranny_n of_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will._n now_o whether_o such_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o image_n of_o pseudo_fw-la prophetism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n gradual_o rise_v according_a to_o prophecy_n since_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o support_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o above_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o especial_o from_o 606_o and_o 725_o that_o have_v be_v no_o fantom_n ghost_n or_o mormo_n but_o flesh_n and_o bone_n hard_o substantial_a tyranny_n let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v settle_v every_o way_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o bestianism_n lie_v under_o they_o without_o any_o new_a distinction_n of_o time_n under_o which_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_o transcendent_a to_o the_o former_a account_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n appear_v as_o will_v come_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o adjoyn_v the_o far_a treaty_n of_o they_o and_o close_o this_o part_n of_o discourse_n with_o these_o few_o short_a remark_n let_v the_o prophetic_a symbol_n be_v lay_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o remark_n 1_o general_n history_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n have_v nothing_o relate_v to_o thing_n prophecy_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v design_v its_o symbol_n to_o and_o for_o but_o that_o both_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o its_o series_n and_o note_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o wonderful_a co-ordination_a of_o one_o to_o and_o with_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v in_o cardinal_n point_n to_o ascribe_v they_o then_o to_o chance_n or_o fancy_n what_o do_v it_o speak_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n semblable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o atheist_n against_o all_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v or_o to_o the_o pharisaic_a despightful_a account_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o great_a to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o remark_n 2_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o 437_o and_o that_o then_o the_o gentile_n have_v invade_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o within_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 475_o in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o east_n and_o west_n however_o pretend_v to_o the_o lamb_n what_o dependence_n can_v there_o be_v upon_o antiquity_n not_o support_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o firm_a solid_a reason_n how_o much_o better_a be_v close_o research_v into_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n than_o search_v into_o antiquity_n only_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o gentile_n power_n of_o enter_v the_o holy_a remark_n 3_o ground_n and_o tread_v it_o down_o with_o unhallowed_a foot_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o beast_n come_v into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n at_o the_o due_a time_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o christ_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o after_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n finish_v all_o and_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o perdition_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o person_n of_o royal_a dignity_n or_o remark_n 4_o of_o any_o other_o character_n of_o dominion_n by_o derive_v upon_o they_o what_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v affix_v to_o they_o their_o person_n their_o place_n may_v receive_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o christian_a subjection_n notwithstanding_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o any_o way_n depute_v by_o god_n their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a action_n may_v be_v have_v in_o due_a esteem_n even_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n or_o of_o the_o caesar_n by_o the_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n be_v dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n settle_v that_o so_o considerable_a period_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o settle_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a the_o beast_n in_o his_o most_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a delineation_n but_o this_o part_n rest_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v even_o with_o his_o succession_n his_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o sea_n into_o which_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o which_o those_o fountain_n run_v where_o into_o the_o imperial_a star_n wormwood_n fall_v and_o imbitter_v they_o this_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o beast_n succession_n to_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o that_o very_a sea_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o when_o augustulus_n thus_o fall_v the_o name_n and_o head_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n succeed_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o wind_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o wind_n raise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n leave_v supreme_a so_o he_o succeed_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o apostatise_v christian_a empire_n make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o supreme_a apostate_n god_n take_v away_o that_o apostatise_v indeed_o imperial_a king_n but_o no_o head_n and_o give_v the_o apostasy_n a_o proper_a both_o head_n and_o king_n in_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o name_n of_o potency_n and_o augustness_n rome_n the_o absolute_a rome_n for_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o mutuatitious_a rome_n it_o borrow_v in_o emulation_n the_o name_n rome_n only_o because_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o bestian_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o inscription_n be_v not_o rome_n be_v very_o dark_a all_o other_o name_n not_o only_o of_o supremacy_n but_o even_o of_o subordinacy_n by_o degree_n be_v eclipse_v yea_o the_o eclipse_n be_v total_a '_o ere_o the_o light_n return_v no_o emperor_n no_o senate_n no_o king_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o rome_n no_o consul_n and_o rome_n itself_o become_v a_o provincial_a city_n under_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n as_o low_o a_o state_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v depress_v into_o more_o inglorious_o than_o a_o utter_a extinction_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o 475_o beginning_n to_o about_o 550_o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n herein_o all_o history_n be_v at_o peace_n at_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o thing_n continue_v some_o time_n and_o how_o elegant_o do_v prophecy_n represent_v this_o under_o the_o symbolical_a account_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o bestian_a name_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o peerage_n and_o out_o of_o that_o very_a peerage_n to_o come_v in_o a_o image_n into_o its_o lustre_n and_o the_o image_n not_o yet_o make_v can_v not_o inlighten_v this_o great_a orb_n for_o its_o name_n however_o the_o only_a name_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o its_o bestian_a supremacy_n but_o be_v yet_o as_o of_o another_o order_n and_o claim_n but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o so_o prophecy_n will_v by_o its_o dawn_n
convey_v we_o upon_o this_o line_n this_o wonderful_a line_n we_o have_v discourse_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n with_o which_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o combine_v prophecy_n will_n i_o say_v very_o speedy_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n convey_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o a_o new_a line_n of_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o with_o the_o bestian_a line_n comprehend_v in_o short_a the_o most_o ecumenical_a and_o illustrious_a point_n of_o history_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universe_n viz._n of_o the_o bestian_a and_o the_o mahometan_a grassation_n or_o invasion_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pseudo-prophetism_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o divineness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upper_a region_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v woe_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v now_o it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o mere_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o imagination_n run_v such_o a_o path_n so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a configuration_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n shall_v meet_v it_o so_o often_o just_o where_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n declare_v aloud_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n and_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n so_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexand._n and_o antioch_n that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v like_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o other_o angel_n above_o the_o other_o star_n affect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a now_o see_v no_o such_o can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o heaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v how_o close_o then_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prophetic_a language_n i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o like_a case_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o dragon_n fall_v but_o find_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o before_o say_v just_o as_o when_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a permission_n and_o decree_n viz._n god_n of_o this_o world_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n this_o star_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n have_v the_o same_o in_o proportion_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o give_v judiciary_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n wise_a and_o holy_a sufferance_n and_o over-rule_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n this_o fall_v then_o of_o this_o star_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n their_o first_o estate_n or_o true_a original_a principality_n 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o a_o fall_n not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o star_n the_o dragon_n sweep_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n or_o of_o the_o star_n wormwood_n a_o involuntary_a fall_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o political_a order_n and_o supremacy_n to_o a_o low_a state_n without_o power_n but_o a_o fall_n of_o apostasy_n from_o his_o due_a station_n a_o planetary_a defection_n from_o his_o own_o orb_n 16._o v._o 16._o into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o which_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o and_o whenever_o the_o antichrist_n come_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o this_o star_n have_v fall_v there_o must_v be_v then_o woe_n woe_n woe_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o way_n and_o pursue_v he_o every_o trumpet_n sound_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o hurt_v only_o the_o 4._o revel_v 9_o 4._o man_n that_o be_v not_o seal_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n sorcery_n 20._o v._o 20._o theft_n idolatry_n the_o woman_n who_o the_o beast_n carry_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o be_v impenitent_a in_o they_o although_o 16._o c._n 11._o v._n 15._o compare_v with_o c._n 14._o c._n 15._o c._n 16._o god_n give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v the_o three_o woe-trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v woe_n woe_n woe_n on_o the_o bestian_a earth_n whenever_o antichrist_n come_v immediate_o after_o this_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n boniface_n accept_v from_o the_o parricidick_a emperor_n phocas_n this_o universality_n so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n antichrist_n then_o come_v and_o the_o first_o woe-trumpet_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v date_v from_o his_o fall_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o gregory_n be_v at_o all_o a_o good_a man_n his_o prediction_n must_v be_v own_a to_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n divine_a prophecy_n give_v he_o and_o to_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o part_n of_o that_o body_n upon_o which_o his_o own_o prediction_n run_v it_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n prophetic_a dream_n of_o 2._o dan._n 2._o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o image_n by_o the_o stone_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n or_o like_o the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o very_a bad_a 51._o joh._n 11._o 51._o part_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v concern_v in_o however_o his_o eminent_a station_n give_v the_o rebound_v of_o his_o prediction_n as_o through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n lie_v so_o low_o be_v note_v most_o emphatical_o by_o prophecy_n viz._n rome_n without_o any_o eminent_a light_n of_o government_n and_o then_o follow_v such_o a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signal_n give_v of_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o prophecy_n the_o star_n fell._n this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v say_v but_o too_o remarkable_a in_o so_o plain_o declare_v who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n hold_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n have_v be_v in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n yet_o as_o a_o tyrant_n prophetical_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o under-state_n no_o more_o than_o hazael_n be_v a_o tyrant_n when_o elisha_n tell_v he_o what_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 11._o he_o as_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o be_v the_o beast_n such_o a_o beast_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o inscription_n be_v not_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o some_o presagious_a action_n he_o may_v yet_o not_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n till_o he_o now_o fall_v and_o receive_v this_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a bestian_a body_n or_o succession_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a beast_n not_o in_o its_o several_a age_n nor_o in_o the_o single_a person_n make_v it_o some_o better_a some_o worse_o all_o that_o enter_v its_o composition_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o bestian_a quality_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o though_o so_o moderate_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v up_o the_o title_n and_o maintain_v the_o succession_n and_o this_o remove_v all_o possible_a objection_n as_o thus_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o beast_n so_o long_o a_o star_n yet_o to_o fall_v you_o see_v he_o may_v be_v so_o while_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o fall_a star_n for_o this_o fall_n prepare_v his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o so_o